Read History's Number 1 Founder - Chapter 911: The True Grand Sage's Battle for the Heavens (Part 1) online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 911: The True Grand Sage's Battle for the Heavens (Part 1)

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Lin Feng and the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage's superior eyesight could naturally discern that the Monkey did not employ an illusion spell when he transformed into a White Jade Dragon just now - he actually became a living, breathing White Jade Dragon in that instant, a White Jade Dragon whose strength level has reached the Vipralopa Stage.

After dragons complete the Cardinal Tribulations and ascend to the Vipralopa Stage, they undergo drastically different transformations from other demon tribes. Regardless whether they are Azure Dragons, Yellow Dragons, Flame Dragons or White Jade Dragons, their blood turn pure and they morph into the most primal yet most powerful Immemorial Celestial Dragons.

In some sense, only dragons that achieve this level are considered true dragons, true pure-blood Immemorial Celestial Dragons, and can be also be called Immemorial Great Dragons. In other words, White Jade Dragons at the Vipralopa Stage technically do not exist. Hence, only this Monkey who trained himself to the Vipralopa Stage can become a White Jade Dragon at the Vipralopa Stage.

That is because this Monkey is the one and only Ten Thousand Mantra Ape in the world. His origins are an enigma, seemingly bred and nurtured from the heavens. One of his innate Abhijina is the ability to transform into any demon species with the same mastery level, and perfectly yield the natural Abhijina and spells innate to that demon tribe. Although he can transform into any demon species, this ability does not come without certain restrictions, but its mystifying qualities are nonetheless spellbinding.

The Ten Thousand Mantra Ape once rampaged through the Barren Expanses during the Middle Ages, establishing a notorious reputation for himself that even shocked the Divine Lands. But he disappeared afterwards, with nobody knowing his whereabouts. This Monkey possesses formidable Abhijina that once terrorized the lands, troubling every demon in the Barren Expanses.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage of the current Ten Demonic Saints is the Monkey's loyal fan, following in his idol's footsteps in hopes of having the privilege to meet this Monkey again. However, the ruckus he caused was nothing compared to what the Monkey accomplished years ago.

The Ten Thousand Mantra Ape also led a solitary life back then. Even other Immemorial Ape Demons were helpless against him.

The Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage found himself lost for words when he finally met the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape. He felt even worse than the time the Golden Cicada Master summoned the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhātu.

He was certainly not rejoicing that another formidable warrior has emerged from the Ape Tribes. During the Middle Ages, even the Emperor of Extremity, Shen Yuan, could only use his physical strength to suppress the Monkey and still could not force the Monkey into obedience. Because of that, the Monkey rampaged through Mount Lingyuan just like how he did in the Barren Expanses without any reservations.

Lin Feng stared at the Monkey and grew interested after identifying his cultivation foundations. "How intriguing."

He was no longer anxious and did not use another ordinary spell. With a light tap of his finger, he activated the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. The Monkey instantly felt as if his body was being torn apart, where the surrounding space was using his body as a middle axis to split into two dimensions.

Lin Feng has very seldomly used the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm in recent times, but that does not mean that this spell was no longer usable. It merely implies that the spell's ability to unleash its maximum potential would be restricted by surrounding conditions.

While both human cultivators and demon tribes begin to dabble into the mysteries of space after they form their Nascent Soul and Demon Soul respectively, their understanding of the principles of nature becomes more penetrative as their mastery levels gradually increase.

On the other hand, Lin Feng's command of space-shifting spells are of the highest competency across the whole of the Grand Celestial World. The Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm he just demonstrated was naturally different from what he conjured during his Foundational Establishment and Aurous Core Stages. The number of humans and demons capable of avoiding his Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm is miniscule.

When the Monkey saw it, he cracked a wide grin. "Alright, Leader of the Celestial Sect. You want to test me? I'm afraid you don't have what it takes to do that!"

With that, he altered his form again, this time still maintaining the general look of an ape but with a white head, red feet, and crimson eyes that flicker with a green glow. His four fiery-red limbs support him off the ground like raging flames.

It was the form of a Crimson Gorilla Ape Demon!

Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and everyone else all turned their attention towards the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage, and saw his face writhing in agony.

After transforming into a Crimson Gorilla, the Monkey let out a wild roar as his four limbs trampled on the void and in an instant, he had already broken free from Lin Feng's Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. The Monkey's savage disposition terrified the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage. After all, the Monkey had just transformed into a Crimson Gorilla much stronger than him and worse still, at the Vipralopa Stage.

Lin Feng smiled and gently clasped his palms together. Everything between him and the Monkey shattered to grains, morphing into a torrential rage of earth, water, fire, and wind, as if heralding an era of chaos.

The earth, water, fire, and wind quickly settled and became still, condensing into a giant ethereal bubble. As it popped, it released two streams of air currents, one turbid and one clear. One lifted to the skies while the other descended to the ground, as if re-enacting the transformative powers that created the world.

Against such immense energy, the Monkey exclaimed jubilantly, "Great!"

Amidst his joyful cheers, his form changed again. His body radiated with a faint golden shimmer like a metallic gloss, yet also resembling the stars in the sky. He was completely white as snow with the character 'Wang' (King) carved on his forehead. He had turned into a pure-blood White Tiger!

The White Tiger, the main crusader that disdains everything and slaughters all life!

Just its savagely cold, merciless and emotionless bloodlust alone could almost suffocate its opponents.

Besides the Celestial Sect, the person currently with the strongest bloodlust in the Divine Lands is the incumbent Sect Master of the Samsara Sect and the Leader of the Path of Asura, Mo Xiuluo. The magic treasure boasting the highest killing rate is consequently the Asura War-Blade that attacked Mount Yujing and was seized by Lin Feng. However, Mo Xiuluo was like an immature adolescent brat compared to the White Tiger that the Monkey just turned into, while the Asura War-Blade was nothing more than a toy.

Lin Feng looked at the White Tiger and faintly sensed an aura similar to his own Heaven-Destroying Sword. It was a brutal power that could massacre everything, not only capable of obliterating life but also decimating the heavens. It seemed to view the world as a living entity that had to be destroyed.

Since a White Tiger in the Cardinal Tribulations Beginning Stage just left, Lin Feng never imagined that he would meet a stronger one so soon, one that already achieved the Vipralopa Stage.

The White Tiger transformed from the Monkey belted a thunderous roar and the heavens above him split open, revealing countless sparkling stars. In the next moment, the stars abruptly morphed into meteorites and crashed down straight towards Lin Feng!

This was the innate Abhijina of the pure-blood White Tigers - the Comet of the White Tiger!

This spell can also be conjured by mixed-blood White Tigers, but the resultant power pales in comparison to the raw strength summoned by their pure-blood counterparts. The meteor heading straight for Lin Feng was not a blast of starlight nor a manifestation of mana - it was an actual star dropping down from the galaxy!

The mighty roar of a White Tiger in the Vipralopa Stage sent an actual star down!

Even so, the Monkey was not finished. While his White Tiger summoned the Comet of the White Tiger, he activated another natural ability of their kind - the Destruction Death Star!

The glow around the meteors cascading towards Lin Feng quickly faded as all their energy concentrated towards their nuclei, transforming the meteors into black balls akin to a violent downpour.

This actualization of the thirst for bloodshed and destruction could seemingly exterminate the world and pulverise everything created by Lin Feng's Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra.

The Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra contained boundless possibilities for the creation of life, but after being barraged by this meteor shower of death, it was unable to continue creating life, as if the heart of a living being had been pierced by ten thousand arrows.

After destroying Lin Feng's Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra, the Monkey arrived before Lin Feng and reverted to his original form. He reached out his primate paws and grabbed at Lin Feng, snickering, "Let me see that sword of yours ..."

Without completing his sentence, the Monkey suddenly felt a shivering thrill run through his heart. All the fur on his body sprung up, seemingly sensing that great danger was about to befall him.

"What you've displayed thus far is still not enough for me to use my sword." Lin Feng chuckled and sharpened his right middle and index fingers into swords. The blurry yet brilliant glow of the sword at his fingertips was the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. Its ferocity and craving for slaughter far surpassed that of the White Tiger's Abhijina summoned by the Monkey.

After aiming it at the Monkey in close range, Lin Feng drove his sword straight for his opponent.

The Monkey snarled and changed his form again, this time transforming into a massive Green Roc. He spread his wings, blocking out the skies, and with a flap of his great wings, he released an explosive amount of energy and dodged Lin Feng's Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. He actually adopted the form of a Kun Peng.

After riding on the energy eruption of the Kun Peng to avoid the first blade, the Green Roc had already turned into a Golden Roc in the time he took to beat his wings. Its icy glare flickered with a golden glow as its body dissolved into a ray of golden light, instantly teleporting far away with its extreme speed, making it completely out of range for Lin Feng's Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi.

There was no time lag whatsoever between each of the Monkey's transformations. The power of the Kun Peng and the speed of the Golden-Feathered Great Roc was used so masterfully.

Upon witnessing this, Lin Feng nodded in approval. "Not bad. Very well." When Lin Feng uses his Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi to lock down a target, it is insurmountably difficult for the foe to escape. But while most opponents can only try to withstand the attack or counterattack, the Monkey was the first one to avoid it completely.

If the Monkey only transformed into a Kun Peng, he would not be able to escape from the subsequent pursuit after the initial blast. And if the Monkey only transformed into a Golden-Feathered Great Roc, he would not be able to lose the deadly aim of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi.

Among the countless mantras in the world, there would always be those that can oppose others. Under normal circumstances, a mantra can usually be countered by other types of mantras.

However, not only is this Monkey well-versed in the Abhijina of numerous demonic tribes, he can adapt to his surroundings to pinpoint the most suitable mantra for the situation. Hence, he can defeat almost any foe while few can match him.

He boasts ten thousand mantras in a single entity, exhausting every spell under the heavens with unpredictable transformations, and is hence called the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape.

The rapid golden ray of light was nearly unnoticeable, flying off to the distant horizon before making a U-turn back to Lin Feng, where the Monkey reverted back to his original form. His eyes has been glowing with an unprecedented luster ever since he met Lin Feng, conveying an exhilaration that cannot be described in words.

He scratched his head and sneered, "That was fun, but why didn't you use those magic treasures from the Celestial Mountain? Could it be that I'm not exposing my true form?"

With that comment, the spectating audience finally realized that since the start of their confrontation, Lin Feng was only relying on his own Abhijina while the Monkey had never battled in his true form.

The Monkey gazed at Lin Feng and tilted his head abruptly to one side. A little cudgel poured out from his ear.

Lin Feng was lost for words again as he observed this. The Monkey then grabbed the cudgel in his hand and with a light swing, the cudgel transformed into a thick metal bar that exuded an overbearingly dark aura.

"Since ancient times, I'm afraid I'm the only demon that uses a weapon." The Monkey threw his metal bar on the ground and it instantly enlarged into a pillar erected seemingly to hold up the heavens.

He smiled at Lin Feng and said, "Good. If that's the case, I'll have a showdown with you. Let's see if you use your magic treasures first or if I use my true form and this holy metal bar first."

With that, the Monkey charged towards Lin Feng again.

Lin Feng looked at the Monkey and chuckled as he shook his head. "Interesting, I haven't felt so excited in a long while."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 912: The True Grand Sage's Battle for the Heavens (Part 2)

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin and everyone else present was considerably knowledgeable and experienced by then. After sensing the aura coming from the erect metal bar that was seemingly holding up the heavens, they immediately recognized what it was. "The Malleable Holy Metal? So this Monkey seized the Malleable Holy Metal ore mines."

There are currently Six Mystical Metals in the world, but before the Middle Ages, there were seven, the final one being the Malleable Holy Metal. Its shape could be altered with ease, possessing highly confounding qualities, with its most unique trait being that it only had a single ore mine. The amount of reserves there was astronomical, all at prime quality and seemingly infinite.

However, by the Middle Ages, the entire ore mine miraculously disappeared, and the Malleable Holy Metal supposedly vanished from the face of the Grand Celestial World. No one expected that it had actually been seized by this Monkey.

That metal bar of his was crafted entirely from the Malleable Holy Metal, and exhausted all the Malleable Holy Metal reserves in the Grand Celestial World.

The Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage gazed at that metal bar and his expression turned more solemn than ever before. "I've only heard rumours about the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape in the past, but only now have I truly witnessed the sheer power of his Abhijina."

He was already the second-strongest demon of all the Ape Tribes, just one step from completing the Cardinal Tribulations. But after observing the face-off between the Monkey and Lin Feng, the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage knew that he may not even be able to match the Monkey's strength based on what the Monkey has shown so far even if he exposed his true form.

"Even the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage cannot defeat him. With that in mind, this Monkey would be the strongest demon from the Ape Tribes. Looking at the entire Barren Expanses, the phoenix in the Parasol Tree Forest would probably not be a worthy opponent either. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage doesn't have good chances of victory either even though I don't know how masterful he's become after achieving the Vipralopa Stage. The Golden Cicada Master can only compare their respective endurance levels in the Alpha Destiny Tribulation. As for the two dragons in the Black Sea, the Earth Dragon King is powerless against him too. I'm afraid only the Origins Dragon King has a fighting chance against the Monkey!"

At this moment, the void split open and the Fengxi Grand Sage rushed out of the crack. He snickered elatedly when he noticed Lin Feng battling the Monkey. "Now do you realize how amazing my Big Senior is? You ... Eh?"

The Fengxi Grand Sage suddenly stopped in his tracks as he watched the Monkey transform into an extremely weird-looking beast. It was not that big, with a body length of around five meters, and looked somewhat like a large dog from afar. It had the antlers of a deer, the head of a camel, ears of a cat, eyes of a shrimp, the mouth of a donkey, the mane of a lion, the neck of a snake, the belly of a sea serpent, scales of a carp, front talons of a raptor, and hind paws of a tiger. It arched and thrusted its hips upwards, maintaining a mighty imposing presence. Its front legs stood straight while its hind legs split and rested on the ground. It let out a deafening roar.

It was an True Hou!

A True Hou is also known as a Wangtianhou. Mixed-blood Wangtianhou are simply called Hou, while pure-blood Wangtianhou are called True Hou, and were originally one of the strongest tribes in the Barren Expanses.

From the dawn of the Modern Age until the War of the Two Worlds 4600 years ago, the Demon World of the Barren Expanses was the kingdom of the Hades Tribe. The Royal Hades Emperor ruled the eight regions of the Demon World. In that period of time, the only great demon that posed an actual challenge to the Royal Hades Emperor's position as the Holy Demonic Emperor was Bolin Wangtian, then Tribe Leader of the True Hou Tribe.

The Bolin Wangtian led the True Hou Tribe to challenge the rule of the Royal Hades Emperor and his Hades Tribe, but ultimately failed in usurping them. Bolin Wangtian was slaughtered by the Royal Hades Emperor while the True Hou Tribe suffered devastating losses and the tribe fell into decline. Today, pure-blood True Hou are exceedingly rare, with mixed-blood Hou being the only common ones. Even True Hou that have achieved the Undying Demon Soul are nearly never seen, much less True Hou at the Vipralopa Stage.

Only the Monkey's transformation spells can create a True Hou at the Vipralopa Stage and revive the former glory of the great extinct tribe that once dominated the Barren Expanses.

The Fengxi Grand Sage was astonished because the Monkey would only transform into a True Hou if his opponent was exceptionally difficult to handle. Even if the Monkey did not reveal his true form or use his holy metal bar, he would still have to unleash his full strength.

The Fengxi Grand Sage could clearly see that Lin Feng was only relying on his own Abhijina to battle the Monkey without deploying any external magic treasures.

The Monkey's True Hou glared at Lin Feng and belted a menacing roar to the skies. The power of a single roar could seemingly send the heavens crashing down and incinerate the entire mortal world.

The void surrounding Lin Feng shattered incessantly as everything around him seemed to revert to a primal state of chaos. Amidst the disarray, countless glowing talisman patterns fluttered around and collectively formed numerous dancing flames.

These flames were not actual fire, not possessing the intense infernal quality of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. Instead, they were illusory flames, yet the empty turbulent void around the flames burned to a point where it seemingly materialized into a physical existence.

Lin Feng penetrated and cracked the chaotic void with his Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. His sword continuously adapted to the tumultuous void, but the illusory flames were incredibly cunning and avoided Lin Feng's blade, then gathered a ferociously burnt yet solidified cloud of Chaotic Gas to counter the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, gradually eroding Lin Feng's sword aura.

Upon seeing this, Lin Feng's eyes narrowed and identified the spell's mysterious secrets.

At the beginning of all creation, life was born from nothing. Chaos was unleashed and separated into two factions, then transformed into a raging storm of four elements: earth, water, fire, and wind. When the four elements finally settled, the world was born and life blossomed.

However, the chaos burned from these illusory flames seemed completely stiff and dead, unable to be split open and hence unable to helm the creation of life. It seemed to massacre all life right from the beginning, akin to a fetus dying inside the womb.

As the solidified cloud of Chaotic Gas continuously eroded Lin Feng's Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, it began contracting and compressing towards Lin Feng. Once trapped in the compressed gas, Lin Feng would no longer be able to manipulate his Abhijina, with only his opponent capable of conjuring spells.

A holy glow surged violently in Lin Feng's eyes as he blinked, and both black and white light abruptly exploded from his body, with their intertwining radiance painting the entire sky with mist and clouds, shrouding Lin Feng like a sea of black and white light inundating the universe.

When the dual black and white light came in contact with the God-Sealing Illusory Flame Abhijina summoned by the Monkey's True Hou, it instantly isolated the illusory flames. Endless esoteric talisman runes and patterns overcast the void and morphed into a thick blanket of luminous fog. Amidst the glowing fog, there seemed to be a huge chorus of Buddhas chanting and singing in unison.

Lin Feng summoned his Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi once again. The sword shimmered with holy light that was half-black and half-white, exuding a power capable of fracturing the chaotic void and repelling the illusory flames.

Then, while the sword's glow on his right hand's fingertips danced around, he pointed at the Monkey with his left hand. A faded and blurry ray of Heaven Extreme Universal Light fired towards the Monkey to form a cloak around him.

The Monkey's True Hou performed a forceful somersault in midair and changed his form once again, this time transforming into a strange, entirely crimson dragon with the head of a human and the body of a serpent that stretched over a thousand miles long. When this peculiar dragon opened its eyes, the skies illuminated brilliantly into daylight, and when it closed its eyes, the world descended into the darkness of the night.

The phenomenal power of time diffused and successfully dissolved Lin Feng's Heaven Extreme Universal Light. Upon witnessing this, Lin Feng was not shocked but instead pleasantly surprised. "Good. To be capable of transforming into a Zhujiuyin, he truly is the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape."

The Zhujiuyin, otherwise known as the Candle Dragon or Zhuyin, is a sub-tribe of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons. Darkness descends when one closes its eyes, while light emerges when it opens its eyes. It personifies the cycle of night and day, summoning daylight when it wakes and night when it slumbers, winter when it exhales and summer when it inhales.

However, this tribe has rarely been seen in the Modern Age, not even surfacing in the Black Sea, the breeding ground for all dragon tribes. The Monkey has demonstrated numerous Abhijina from virtually extinct demon tribes, which was truly a feast for Lin Feng's eyes.

Like the White Jade Dragon Tribe, the Candle Dragon Tribe has never produced a dragon at the Vipralopa Stage, and yet one has appeared from the Monkey's transformations.

The Monkey's Candle Dragon wrecked Lin Feng's Heaven Extreme Universal Light then altered his form again, reappearing as a True Hou and conjuring the God-Sealing Illusory Flames Abhijina again to attack Lin Feng.

His ever-changing transformations borrowed the powers from elite Abhijina belonging to the various great Demon Tribes, yet each transformation was completed so seamlessly with ease and without any delay. His mastery of this technique made it seem as if he truly possessed ten thousand mantras in a single body, an awe-inspiring feat.

But after Lin Feng's Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi conjured the Heaven Extreme Universal Light to clear the path, even the Monkey's True Hou could not restrain him.

Ever since Lin Feng returned to the void, the Monkey had the strongest Abhijina among all the opponents he personally crossed swords with. Even without revealing his true form or using his holy metal bar against the combination of the Mount Shu Tiangang Swordmaster and the Celestial Sword, an actual match was the only way to determine the victor between the two.

If this Monkey increased his power further, he might even become the second Emperor of Extremity.

Lin Feng was delightfully indulged in this face-off. This match was not held back by any conflicts of interest or strategic considerations, nor did it have the severity of an entangled feud that demanded a fight to the death. It was merely two people displaying their specialized skills and unleashing their respective Abhijina to determine who was stronger.

"Having a showdown like this once in a while is fun indeed," Lin Feng chuckled as he shook his head. The Monkey's combat abilities were extraordinary, encouraging Lin Feng to summon his own mantras even more freely with less reservations.

The rainbow-colored golden hoops around him shimmered as he activated the Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique, quickly switching from defense to offense and charged all the way to the Monkey!

Even though the Monkey did not employ the Alpha Destiny Tribulation in his attack, he still stared at Lin Feng in shock and exclaimed, "This Abhijina of yours, can it avoid the Alpha Destiny Tribulation?!"

Lin Feng chuckled, "Why not test it out yourself?" With that, he launched a ray of Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi laden with black and white holy light towards the Monkey.

The Monkey laughed out loud as well and replied, "Do you think you're the only one with this trick? Let me teach you a lesson today!"

The Monkey then transformed into a gargantuan ape with a completely snow-white body and blue irises. His pair of azure eyes stared straight at Lin Feng, and with a violent jerk of his massive body, he evaded Lin Feng's Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi.

The entire spectacle seemed extremely unreal to everyone observing the battle. It felt as though this blue-eyed white ape just leapt out of the Greater Worlds and transcended this dimension, being completely free and unrestrained.

As the Crimson Gorilla Grand took in this sight, his face warped into an expression resembling a force smile yet on the brink of crying. "I knew it, I knew it ... the Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing! I knew it!"

Besides Lin Feng's Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique, there were other types of Abhijina that emerged throughout the long history of the Grand Celestial World that were capable of evading the Alpha Destiny Tribulation. The only one still being passed down today is the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, the final spell of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells. All the other mantras has been buried in the sands of time, yet the mantra with the highest possibility of resurfacing in this world belonged to the Immemorial Ape Demons - the Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing of the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey Tribe!

With the demise of the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey Tribe also suffered devastating losses. Currently, the Tribe Master of the pure-blood Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey Tribe is still the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage at the Second Level of the Undying Demon Soul. If the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage completes the Cardinal Tribulations Beginning Stage in due time, he can revive the mighty Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing Abhijina if he undergoes the Alpha Destiny Tribulation without dying.

But now, Lin Feng and everyone else could witness the rebirth of this legendary Abhijina without the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage.

The blue-eyed, snow-white ape that the Monkey just turned into was already an Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 913: The Grandmaster Subdues The Ten Thousand Mantra Ape (Part 1)

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Lin Feng lit up as he looked at the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey in front of him. "Hm, seems like today's match was not for nothing after all."

The Monkey chuckled and with another violent jolt of his body, he pounced in front of Lin Feng and spread his enormous hands, grabbing towards Lin Feng's head. As he stretched out his claws, the snow-white hairs on his paws immediately stood up like strands of thick, coarse rope. With tens of meters of monkey fur all erect as once, they became as sturdy as the Pristine Golden Holy Metal.

His palms spat out massive volumes of demonic energy, as black as ink, which blended into a blurry grey mess when it stained the Monkey's snow-white fur. With this action, the Monkey's paws grew gigantic at an alarming rate to the extent where he could clasp the sun and moon between his fingers, controlling the heavens and lands.

As the Monkey's paw plunged down straight for Lin Feng without even exerting a tight grip, everything around Lin Feng shattered, decimated purely by the movement itself.

Upon witnessing this, Lin Feng's expression wavered. "This is the Great Spiritual King Hand of the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan, isn't it?"

There are numerous tribes in the Demon World, each with their respective specialized skills. Each of their Abhijina and mantras possess unique qualities that differ from others. However, if comparing pure physical strength alone, then the following four tribes come out on top: the Immemorial Celestial Dragons, the pure-blood Xuanwu, and the already extinct Immemorial Divine Elephants and the Heaven-Carrying Ants. Aside from these four, the Kun Peng and the Heavenly Demon Apes of the Immemorial Ape Demon Tribe also boast immense physical strength. Great demons at the Vipralopa Stage that hail from these two tribes can split the heavens with a single hand using their physical prowess alone, capable of rivalling the Dragons, Elephants, Xuanwu, and Ants.

Within the Immemorial Ape Demon Tribe, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys were not known for their physical strength. But after the birth of the Emperor of Extremity, he crafted an acquired Abhijina specially for his tribe after intense research and refinement. He named it the Great Spiritual King Hand, which converts demonic energy into physical strength, allowing the user to acquire immense bodily powers within a short amount of time.

With this Abhijina, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys could rival the physical strength of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon's antlers at the same mastery level.

As the Emperor of Extremity and his Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey Tribe continued delving deeper into the mantra, they altered the tribe's bloodline and this Abhijina evolved from an acquired mantra to an innate one. This Abhijina became the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys' newest inbred talent, penetrating deep into the blood and genes of the tribe, allowing it to be passed down generation after generation. Most of the Divine Monkeys from subsequent generations of the tribe are able to grasp this Abhijina once their mastery reaches a certain level.

And now, this great Abhijina was being displayed by the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey transformed from the Monkey. He was in fact unable to unleash this Abhijina to its highest potential without revealing his true form, but despite that, his Abhijina still exuded an imposing aura that could seize the heavens.

In response to this, Lin Feng stretched his left hand out and spread his fingers wide to grab the Monkey's huge paws.

An enormous hand appeared from thin air, flickering with a brilliant glow. Endless lines of talisman patterns on its palm merged and morphed into multiple spell formations. As they rose up and joined together, they eventually formed a giant spell formation carved onto the enormous hand.

Life and Death, Illusions and Reality, Heaven and Earth, Eternity and an Instant, Yin and Yang, Light and Darkness - these six changes projected out in unison, conjuring the Six Forms of Creation which seemingly constructed an entirely new world.

"Six Changes of the Three Spells, Endless Extremes, Edict!" Lin Feng chanted calmly. Boundless amounts of power exploded outwards and collided with the Monkey's Great Spiritual King Hand amidst the void. In that moment, it felt as if two worlds clashed together, distorting the void into a warped, inconceivable mess.

"Hm?" The Monkey's eyes lit up as he took in this spectacle. He exerted even more pressure on his palm, with the violent outburst of power about to decimate the heavens and earth. Lin Feng maintained his composure and stance, and cloaked the enormous hand formed from the Two Elements of Creation Formation with dual black and white-colored holy light. He did not give in, and withstood the Monkey's Great Spiritual King Hand.

At the same time, Lin Feng's right hand summoned the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi and charged straight for his foe.

The Monkey bore his fangs and laughed. In that moment, his body bounced back and forth between the forms of a True Hou and a Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey, summoning the God-Sealing Illusory Flames to condense the chaotic void and wear down Lin Feng's Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi while keeping up the pressure of his Great Spiritual King Hand with no intentions of backing down, taking Lin Feng's attack head-on.

His clash against Lin Feng has forced him to unleash the full extent of his strength in his current form.

Everyone onsite was astonished by the scene unfolding before them. "I presumed that he could only alternate between different demon forms, albieit with complete ease, but seeing how rapid his transformations are, he could seemingly summon the Abhijina from different tribes at the same time. He truly embodies the name of possessing ten thousand mantras."

However, regardless of how swift and fluid the Monkey's transformations were, the alternating forms between the True Hou and the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey were nonetheless at a disadvantage against Lin Feng's single yet unrelenting source of pressure.

One or two attempts may be fine, but if this trick is used a tad too many times, Lin Feng's Two Elements of Creation Formation, which was originally at a slight disadvantage due to Lin Feng being distracted by the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, might gradually twist that disadvantage back to level ground and even hone it as an advantage.

Upon seeing this, the Monkey no longer wanted to press on against Lin Feng. He morphed into an Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey and escaped Lin Feng's attacking range with his Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing. He reorganized himself and pounced back for another attack.

Both sides unleashed their respective Abhijina and clashed in a dazzling and utterly destructive showdown, battling from the Barren Expanses through the boundless void then back to the Barren Expanses again, flying to and fro countless times.

One attacks while the other defends, one advances while the other retreats. As varied and gaudy as the exchange was, only cultivators at their mastery level could tell that if either side makes the slighest mistake in his counterattack, they would suffer grave ramifications.

Both searched tirelessly for their opponent's weaknesses and openings. Once they seize one, they have the chance to settle the match in one blow.

The Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage could barely watch a battle of this caliber. Observing this match was extremely straining even for Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, with numerous intricate transformations and pre-emptive calculations on both sides that required intense concentration and examination before one could comprehend them.

Despite that, no one dared to peel their eyes of this match, else they would miss out crucial developments of this rapidly evolving battle. All they could do was to pay close attention first, painfully memorize everything they observed, and digest the details slowly afterwards.

The Fengxi Grand Sage looked at the heated clash between the two sides in midair warily and groaned anxiously, "Brother Monkey, Brother Monkey, why are you still continuing your little contest with him? Quickly reveal your true form and kill him with one swift blow from your metal bar! Even if you don't use your true form or your holy metal, you can still conjure your various split avatars. Split avatars are still produced from your own mana and are nonetheless considered Abhijina transformations."

Shi Tianhao cast him an sideways glance when he heard this. "You say it as if the Monkey is the only one who can summon split avatars."

The Fengxi Grand Sage snorted, "What do you know, you brat? A single inch of Brother Monkey's hair can produce thousands of clones and overpower countless formidable cultivators."

He paused and took a glance at Lin Feng who was in the heat of the battle against the Monkey. He gulped and said, "However, doing so in this match is impossible, as the aftermatch would just be a complete levelling of the battleground. But Brother Monkey can clone two split avatars with the exact same Abhijina as himself using two strands of his hair. Although they cannot produce his true form, they can still master this Abhijina that commands ten thousand transformations! If Brother Monkey does not reveal his true form in this battle but instead summons his two avatars to make a total of three Monkeys, we'll see how the Leader of the Celestial Sect handles that!"

Luo Qingwu, who was standing behind Shi Tianhao, coughed up a laugh when he heard this. The Fengxi Grand Sage shot a glare in his direction but Luo Qingwu was not intimidated, instead snickering, "You seem to have told us everything about your Brother Monkey's true strength."

The Fengxi Grand Sage choked and took an inconspicuous glance at the Monkey caught in the heat of ths battle. His neck shrank back as he puffed angrily, firing a scathing remark, "It's just as Brother Monkey said, capable people will always be capable no matter where they go. So what if you know everything?"

But despite everything he said, the Fengxi Grand Sage still looked slightly guilty.

Amidst the void, Lin Feng's understanding of the Monkey's Abhijina was becoming deeper and deeper as he continued testing the Monkey's combat abilities.

The Monkey's observation abilities were superb. After transforming into the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey and possessing the Heavenly Eyes and Ears of the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey Tribe, his eyes could discern Yin from Yang, illusions from reality, and his ears could pick up the varied changes of everything around him. He had the acute ability to monitor any changes in Lin Feng's Abhijina, searching tirelessly for any weaknesses that he could exploit.

His own transformations centered around the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey, the True Hou, the Golden-Feathered Great Roc, the Kun Peng, the White Jade Dragon, the Candle Dragon, and other types of great demons. It was not because he was unable to transform into other demon species, but the combined Abhijina of these few great demons was the most potent against Lin Feng. During his duel, he still borrowed the Abhijina from the Feiyi, Azure Dragons, Yayu, Peacocks, Rotary Turtles, and various other demon tribes, but these were merely employed for a fleeting instant.

The Monkey was battling to his heart's content, and Lin Feng was just as satisfied and indulged in this match.

Seeing how he could not clinch a victory after so long, the Monkey grew impatient and with a grunt, he reverted back to his original form and pulled two fine strands of hair from the back of his neck. He placed them on his hand and blew them towards Lin Feng. Both strands lengthened in the wind and morphed into two figures that were exactly identical as the Monkey.

Lin Feng let out a long laugh. "Be obedient and keep them back."

Amidst his laughter, the Taiji pattern on his forehead rotated incessantly. An incredibly peculiar talisman pattern surfaced in the depths of this Taiji pattern where no one else could notice. This pattern looked completely different from any pattern produced by human cultivators.

It was the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern that could only be attained when a demon achieved the Second Level of the Undying Demon Soul!

The moment the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern appeared, it seemed to morph into two opposing extremes along with Lin Feng's Virtual Entity. The polarizing sides of Yin and Yang intertwined closely into a mystifying resonance yet never fusing entirely, still maintaining their individuality.

Lin Feng thrusted both his palms forward simultaneously and slammed them together, abruptly changing their appearance.

The Monkey froze, overwhelmed by a strange sensation that felt so real yet so absurd at the same time. Based the Monkey's current mastery level, it was nearly impossible to mess with his thoughts and emotions. Even if he was faced with extreme transformations alternating between illusions and reality, he could still turn into an Oyster or a Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox to discern the truth.

Yet, he could not recognize or comprehend what was going on right now. At this moment, the Monkey's Supernatural Awareness could sense that the two seperate Greater Worlds of the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands, split apart since the Primordial Age, have seemingly merged into one entity!

He wanted to transform into an Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey and escape using the Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing, but immediately reverted to his original form after realizing that he had just turned into one.

This power, which seemed even more terrifying than the splitting of the heavens, trapped the Monkey tightly in the middle. His two split avatars were forced back into mere strands of hair by the arcane, overwhelming and formidable power capable of upheaving the universe. His hairs replanted onto his body, being imprisoned along with him in this seemingly real yet ridiculously absurd world.

This was the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the all-powerful Abhijina which Lin Feng conceived from the Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture after he returned to the void!

The Monkey struggled with all his might but could not free himself. Even his multi-transformative abilities have been sealed. He raised his head and noticed Lin Feng joining his palms and grinning at him. "You truly are a worthy opponent. What an eye-opener this had been."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 914: The Grandmaster Subdues The Ten Thousand Mantra Ape (Part 2)

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The Monkey was completely immobilized by Lin Feng's Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, unable to move a single muscle. He could not conjure any avatars from his hair, and his infamous Ten Thousand Mantra Abhijina has been entirely sealed. As the world before his eyes continued pressing down on him, his demonic energy was drained again and again.

"Good job! Good job, Celestial Sect Master!" The Monkey clenched his teeth and blinked his eyes, which burst with dazzling light. Streams of light surged around him as his body, originally no bigger than that of a regular human, suddenly grew gargantuan. Horrifying yet bountiful levels of physical energy instantly inundated the void.

With a menacingly ferocious face, he belted the most primal and savage scream, flaunting his razor-sharp fangs as his demonic energy shot up into the sky! The formidable physical energy and demonic energy blended together and shattered the heavens!

This was the strongest outburst of physical energy that Lin Feng has witnessed personally ever since he arrived in the Grand Celestial World, encompassing an incorruptible and indestructible quality.

He had seen other Abhijina with similar levels of power, but had never seen one that gave off such intensity like the Monkey's.

Lin Feng only came across such unbendable power at the Immortal Dragon City, a destiny magic treasure in itself. But compared to the majesty and grandeur of the Immortal Dragon City, the Monkey exuded a blatant aggressiveness and oppressiveness with his overbearing, savage, and unyielding strength.

This was the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape's other innate Abhijina aside from his Ten Thousand Transformations Mantra, and it was because of the existence of this Abhijina that the Golden Cicada Master had to use the Golden Hoop Incantation to restrain the Monkey, since exterminating him was so difficult.

It may pale in comparison to the Dragons, Elephants, Xuanwu, and Ants' Abhijina in terms of physical strength alone, but it surpassed them in terms of sturdiness, endurance, and defence capabilities. However, the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape would have to reveal his true form in order to summon this Abhijina.

The Monkey seemed to have the ability to shred the heavens, albeit not to the extent when he actually tore apart the Greater Worlds during the Primordial Age. With a maniacal roar, he forcefully broke through the world created from Lin Feng's Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell and leapt out of his prison.

Lin Feng did not continue his assault, instead examining the Monkey's true form in fascination. He nodded, "Hm, this is indeed extraordinary. If the Ten Thousand Transformations Mantra is the Monkey's most reliable and limitless Abhijina, then this Unyielding Body would be his rooted foundation."

The Monkey did not launch an immediate counterattack either. After bouncing out from the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, he withdrew his true form and reverted back to his original size and look. Unhappiness was evidently scribbled all over his hairy face.

He sized up Lin Feng with his eyes reflecting both admiration and the refusal to concede. He burned with the will to fight, but eventually shook his head, "I used my true form first, so I've lost this match. Celestial Sect Master, you truly are incredible. Please don't harm my Junior's life."

With a wave of his hand, the upright holy metal bar seemingly supporting the heavens lifted into the air and adjusted its size with ease, shrinking down to a little black dot which landed on the Monkey's palm. The Monkey then kept it back into his ear.

He then flipped backwards, landing beside the helpless Fengxi Grand Sage. He gently patted the fire boar's head, "Let's go, idiot."

The Fengxi Grand Sage could not believe what had happened and glanced at Lin Feng in horror. He gulped, not daring to make a single sound, and left quietly with the Monkey.

Lin Feng placed his hands behind his back and watched calmly as the Monkey took his leave. Wang Lin and the others looked at Lin Feng in confusion. "Master ..."

Lin Feng skimmed the horizon with his mana and said, as gently as a breeze, "Have you all seen enough?"

His mana shook the void. The space surrounding him in all directions simultaneously ripped apart, and everyone who had not entered the void could no longer conceal themselves. The Monkey and the Fengxi Grand Sage departed to the East, while the void towards the South, North, and West all revealed hidden figures.

Amidst the dark void towards the North, stood a giant silhouette. It was a Great Roc, with its feathers shimmering with a golden luster, and with three black feathers on its forehead. It was an avatar projected from the Golden Roc Grand Sage's demonic energy. This avatar was connected to the Golden Roc Grand Sage through their consciousness - the Golden Roc Grand Sage could incinerate this avatar and descend upon the avatar's location with a mere flick of his mind.

But the Golden Roc Grand Sage clearly had no intentions to do so at this moment. Having been unwillingly exposed by Lin Feng, he remained mute and shifted his gaze back and forth between Lin Feng and the far East where the Monkey headed towards. His cloudy golden irises flickered with a strange cold glow, reflecting his unease.

Meanwhile, in the South opposite the Golden Roc Grand Sage, similarly stood an obscure shadow seemingly condensed into a human figure, but his features could not be seen clearly due to a mysterious thick fog shrouding his figure. However, Lin Feng's mana pulses already identified its identity as the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage's avatar projected using her demonic energy. It bore the same characteristics as the Golden Roc Grand Sage - the real person could replace the avatar whenever she felt like it.

However, she did not intend to do so either. If Lin Feng summoned Mount Yujing or his magic treasures like the Heaven-Destroying Sword while the Monkey activated his true form and that holy metal bar, both sides would break out into a deathmatch, and maybe then would she consider coming down personally.

However, while both Lin Feng and the Monkey ran amuck through the heavens flaunting their respective Abhijina, they still reserved some tricks for emergency situations. Both had a rich pool of techniques, and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage naturally had no plans to interfere.

The Monkey had a resilient fighting spirit but he was not dim-witted. Or else, how could he endure his intense hatred for the Golden Cicada Master and stand being lured in by the Fengxi and Nine Infants Grand Sages to be used as cannon fodder?

The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage looked at Lin Feng and laughed casually with a hoarse voice. "Celestial Sect Master, if you're feeling impatient, the Earth Dragon King has already forsaken Mount Taihua to rush over. I'm sure you'll meet him very soon. If you can't wait for him, isn't the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage right in front of you?"

Unlike the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Great Sage's demonic energy avatars, a gigantic figure stood amidst the Western skies, and it was an actual great demon!

It was a massive black ape with a pair of blood-red eyes. Its magnificent demonic energy could seemingly slice through the heavens and lands without even firing an attack. It was a Heavenly Demon Ape at the Vipralopa Stage! The current Tribe Leader of the Immemorial Ape Demons, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage!

Even the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage looked at him strangely. For the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to rush back so quickly, he had obviously gotten wind of the Golden Cicada Master's news even earlier than the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage and the other Heavenly Demon Apes. He flew over as fast as he could, arriving earlier than the Earth Dragon King.

Not counting that solitary and lawless Monkey, this demon was the strongest among all the Immemorial Ape Demons and hence one of the most formidable demons in all of the Barren Expanses. Especially since everyone was in the Lingyuan Mountains, the ancestral grounds of the Apes, he could fully manipulate and unleash the immense power of the area, and to a greater degree than the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage.

Although Lin Feng was not certain, he could vaguely sense that the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage alone would be unable to match the Monkey, but if he fully exploited Mount Lingyuan's powers, even the Monkey might have to seriously consider a viable escape route.

After all, the Immemorial Ape Demon Tribe is one of the strongest tribes in the Barren Expanses, surpassing even the supposedly unparalleled Emperor of Extremity. Even though they have not regained their former glory, they can attain powers exceeding the Vipralopa Stage with a boost from their ancestral ground.

If each of the strongest cultivators from all the demon tribes across the Barren Expanses challenge the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to an individual match on Mount Lingyuan, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage would be virtually undefeatable. His geographical advantage would be too overpowering.

He seemed composed without any signs of leaning to violence. He gazed quietly at Lin Feng and said, "I heard that you have a way of locating the Golden Cicada Master."

Lin Feng calmly replied, "He has the ability to exploit the energy from your Apes' ancestral ground. That's why he chose to duel me here. But with the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage presiding over Mount Lingyuan's main peak, and now with you here, I'm afraid he won't be loitering around this region any longer judging by his personality. I'll draw him out, and please feel free to do whatever you wish while I do that."

Beyond the ranges of Mount Lingyuan, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage's strength would naturally see a drastic decrease.

He cracked a grin without a care and exposed his sharp fangs. "I rushed back solely for the Golden Cicada Master."

Lin Feng nodded and turned his gaze towards the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage. "It's the Earth Dragon King's business whether he wants to come or not. I welcome him anytime. What about you two?"

The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage humored him with a deep laugh. "We'll always have a chance to meet again, but the Great Void Sect must thank you for this occasion."

Her avatar's glow gradually faded, while the Golden Roc Grand Sage did so too without saying a word.

Across the endless Barren Expanses, in an unknown faraway place, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage stood peacefully over a hill with Long Ye standing diagonally behind her.

"Long Ye, did you imagine that the Celestial Sect Master whom you only met once would be such a revolutionary figure?" The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage asked smilingly

Long Ye blinked. "Master, you keep using the same thing to tease me."

The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage smiled without replying. Long Ye pondered for a while and asked, "Master, if you relied on Mount Lingyuan's power, could the combined strength of you, the Golden Roc and the Heavenly Grandmaster have ..."

"It's possible but there's no guarantee that we'll succeed, unless someone wants a early funeral." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage explained calmly, "So, whether it's me or the Golden Roc or the Heavenly Grandmaster, no one would choose to do so. It's just like how we know that as long as someone challenges Shi Tianjing outright, we can inflict a greater degree of damage and slow down his recovery process, but no one would voluntarily step forward to be the sacrificial lamb. It's the same logic as why no one would be the first person to battle the Golden Roc even though his item can only be used once."

The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage sighed, "With the current strength displayed by the Celestial Sect's Leader, the price to pay for an ambush attack on him would be too great unless he enters the Death Sea by his own will, so great that no one is willing to bear the consequences, so great that the Great Void Sect and every other force in the Divine Lands cannot wait for us to give it a shot."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 915: A Chance Encounter

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

A smile seemingly surfaced on the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage's obscured face. "Not long ago, didn't we hope that the Great Void Sect would fight the Celestial Sect of Wonders to the death too?"

Long Ye said, "When the War of the Two Worlds actually begins, the Celestial Sect would probably be caught in the action, and we'll inevitably have to face them eventually. As the Celestial Sect grows stronger every day, so does the corresponding mastery level of their human cultivators."

The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage nodded, "That's why time is of the essence for us and all other demon tribes. The speed at which the Celestial Sect rose to prominence was beyond anyone's imagination and threw the power dynamics into disarray. Both us demons and the Great Void Sect missed the golden opportunity to eradicate the Celestial Sect. Another attempt now would only leave us open to be taken advantage of."

Long Ye furrowed her eyebrows. "But Master, if we leave them be, the Celestial Sect would only grow stronger."

The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage maintained her slow and calm tone. "You're right, that's why we need a suitable opportunity, and the Golden Cicada Master is one such opportunity. But it's a shame that the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape and the Golden Cicada Master are not on the same page, or else everyone wouldn't be so troubled if he simply opposed the Celestial Sect's Master outright. Just like how the Great Void Sect decided not to cut off all diplomacy with the Celestial Sect when the Mount Shu Sect battled the Celestial Sect Master. Both Lin Feng and the Monkey understand each other."

Long Ye smiled, "The Golden Cicada Master offended the Celestial Sect Master really badly this time. But even if the Celestial Sect Master pursues him to the ends of the earth, the Golden Cicada Master is still a great demon at the Vipralopa Stage with incredible strength. He even roped in the White Tiger and Xiangliu to support him. It wouldn't be too easy to take the Golden Cicada Master down."

The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage laughed, "It's not just the Golden Cicada Master. The Dragon Tribe has to turn against the Celestial Sect Master too. After the Emperor of Extremity and the Hades Emperor both fell from grace, they naturally did not give a care about anything other than the Emperor-slaying Supreme Heavenly Emperor."

"That's why I still like the Dragon Tribe sometimes." Long Ye giggled, "What a shame that the Golden Roc Grand Sage is so demure and has never angered the Dragon Tribe, or else the treasure in his possession could also be used up."

The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage said, "Lei Yuan might be arrogant but he still has a clear mind and a precise understanding of the world around him. That's why he can reach where he is today without being misled by distractions or falsities. He keeps a low profile solely because he's conserving energy."

Long Ye gazed towards the distant horizon and commented casually, "It's a pity that he has E Chi and the Qiongqi Tribe under his wing. There was certainly some unhappiness between E Chi and the Celestial Sect Master back then."

"Of course, otherwise why would E Chi hide himself for so long except for that time at the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea? It's only to avoid courting trouble with the Celestial Sect Master," The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage commented.

Long Ye replied, "I'm sure the Celestial Sect Master can't handle both the Earth Dragon King and Golden Cicada Master at once easily. And it's a shame that it's the Earth Dragon King and not the Origins Dragon King, otherwise it would be really interesting. With both the Earth Dragon King and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage returning together, the defences around Mount Taihua would have completely dissolved. Even so, seeing how the Great Void Sect rushed back so quickly, and with the Celestial Sect Master caught in such a heated battle with the Golden Cicada Master, things are still evolving quite unexpectedly."

The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage looked at Long Ye and smiled, "No worries about that. Even though the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others may have returned earlier than expected, but in order to withstand the initial attack, Wu Mengqi from the Great Void Sect would have to unleash his full arsenal. Hence, their original goal has already been achieved when Mount Taihua got decimated into a wasteland thanks to its former residents. The Great Void Sect can only occupy the regions around Mount Taihua as the hand which they used to pry into the Barren Expanses has been ravaged to the bone. One of the reasons why the Earth Dragon King and the Heavenly Grandmaster were previously reluctant to leave was because they wanted to take the chance to attempt striking down a few powerhouses from the Great Void Sect."

Long Ye chuckled, "The Tai Yi Holy Man also mentioned that the Feiyi Grand Sage was stamping with rage."

The Feiyi has the shape of a peculiar snake, with a head, two bodies, six legs, and four wings. Whenever it appeared, it would bring about devastating droughts, parching the lands for thousands of miles.

The current Tribe Master of the Feiyi Tribe, the Feiyi Grand Sage, is a great demon that has already attained the Syncretic Star Soul, and devoted himself under the command of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage not long ago. Mount Taihua was the Feiyi Tribe's ancestral ground which was taken over by the Great Void Sect during the War of the Two Worlds 4600 years ago. The Feiyi Tribe brooded over the issue for a long time, unable to claim their land back. Hence, the Feiyi Grand Sage must have been the happiest one when hordes of demons attacked Mount Taihua this time round.

In the end, Mount Taihua was not only impenetrable, but also wasted to ruins. Why wouldn't the Feiyi Grand Sage be so despondent?

The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage couldn't help but crack a smile. "The Feiyi himself already knew the likely outcome but chose to cling onto an ounce of hope. This was clearly something inevitable and well within expectations. We can only compensate him in other ways next time."

Long Ye stuck her tongue out and snickered, "Someone's going to be in trouble."

The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage gazed into the distance and laughed in her deep, rapsy voice. "The Earth Dragon King and Golden Cicada Master, don't disappoint us."

Lin Feng was still amidst the skies above the Nine Netherworld Peak. He already deduced what the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage were plotting. But since he already decided to track down the Golden Cicada Master, he could not waver.

Offering up the Golden Bowl Cicada Wings again, Lin Feng began conjuring his spell. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage stood quietly amidst the faraway skies, his massive and terrifying figure as silent as a statue.

Lin Feng shot him a glance and continued conjuring his spell while trying to fathom the flowing light that he intercepted when the Golden Cicada Master previously summoned the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhātu to escape.

This move eluded everyone's eyes. Not even the Golden Cicada Master himself or the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage beside him managed to notice it.

Lin Feng carefully studied the light and other memories suddenly began surfacing in his mind. "This feels somewhat familiar, just like ... Oh, by the looks of it, these two things may have originated from the same source."

"I can finally explain this using this train of thought." Lin Feng pondered hard as the corners of his mouth curved up into a faint smile.

The Golden Bowl Cicada Wings dissolved into golden light, dancing and swirling in midair before creating a gigantic and complicated pattern. With the pattern as the source, a path of golden light extended forth, meandering through the heavens and lands.

The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage observed the path of golden light quietly, his blood-red irises shimmering faintly. He has gained a more intuitive grasp of Lin Feng's true strength after watching his battle with the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape.

His return to Mount Lingyuan meant that the Great Void Sect had brought the Supreme Heavenly Mirror along. As long as the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was unsuccessful, he would not be defeated so easily. But if he were to battle Lin Feng to the death, he would merely be taken advantage of regardless of his chances of victory. Otherwise, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage would have seized the chance to sweep up the clues needed to locate the Golden Cicada Master without a second thought.

Both Lin Feng and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage remained quiet, silently watching the path extending out endlessly across the void. As for the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage, the former ruler of the Nine Netherworld Peak, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was even more disappointed in him, not sparing him a single glance ever since he appeared.

This could not be any worse for the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage. Even if the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage does not punish him brutally, he would definitely be enduring painful days ahead.

From the beginning, his Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey Tribe and the Crimson Gorilla Ape Demon Tribe never saw eye to eye. While his mastery could not compare against that of the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage, he was still one of the few powerhouses of the Ape Tribes, well-favored by the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. But in the end, due to a moment of greed and folly, he took a wrong step. If the Golden Cicada Master succeeded in his mission, nothing would have gone wrong. The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage could have cleaned up the mess afterwards, not leaving any loose ends for the Golden Cicada Master to exploit, and the Golden Cicada Master would still be on good terms with the entire Ape Tribe.

Unfortunately, he crashed into a wall while catching the thief. He did not weasel his way out, and ended up losing everything he had. He could not possibly side with the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage and humiliate himself, so no one can imagine what sort of ill fate awaits him under the Heavenly Grandmaster's command.

The path of light stretched out endlessly through the void. Lin Feng did not wait longer and with a wave of his hand, he picked up Wang Lin and the rest then stepped forward, advancing along the path.

The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage kept silent and proceeded onto the path as well, walking alongside Lin Feng.

Lin Feng strolled on and suddenly thought of something. He scanned his surroundings quickly with his Supernatural Awareness and broke out into a laugh. "How interesting that I have the chance to meet you here. Even though I have serious matters to attend to now, I can still lend you a helping hand."

As he withdrew and released his mana at intervals, Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Ge Qingwu, Tun Tun and Chu Yang landed beside him. Lin Feng looked at them and said, "There will be a fortuitous encounter when you visit the Northwest this time. Do seize this opportunity well."

Wang Lin and the rest glanced at each other. They were all humans except for Tun Tun, and were hence still considered hostile figures in the Barren Expanses, especially since Lin Feng certainly did not maintain a low profile during this visit even though he did not trumpet his arrival.

Even though the demons of the Barren Expanses feared Lin Feng's strength, there were still some of his disciples who chose to risk walking a tightrope, and their lone acts were not always foolproof either. Nonetheless, both Wang Lin or Shi Tianhao were no strangers to risks, and their master was also someone who would forgo any precautionary measures despite knowing the dangers. Hence, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao quickly nodded, "Yes, Master."

Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Ge Qingwu were not afraid either, and promptly answered, "Yes, Master."

Chu Yang pointed at his own nose with a pinch of doubt. "Master, I ..."

Lin Feng waved his hand without a care. "Just run along with them."

Tun Tun did not scramble to respond, but after looking around, she suddenly rejoiced. "This ... this place seems very near to the Xuanming Tribe's territory!"

Everyone's expressions turned awkward, and even Lin Feng laughed as he shook his head. With a point of his finger, Tun Tun's face contorted as she involuntarily regurgitated a little flask from her mouth, with the words "I love a matchstick" written on it.

Tun Tun panicked, "You can't take this away!"

Lin Feng pointed at the flask and it instantly eroded to nothingness. Even the spiritual elixirs contained within the vial vanished. He smiled as he patted Tun Tun's little head. "I won't stop you from visiting the Xuanming Tribe's territory, but there must still be a limit to your acts of mischief."

With that, Lin Feng turned to Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. "Alright, be on your way. The purpose of this journey can be summarized in one word: Magnetism. Seize this chance well."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 916: The Conflicted Great Qin Empire

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

While Lin Feng made waves in the Barren Expanses, the situation in the Divine Lands was much calmer.

Almost the entire human cultivation realm was involved in the Anti-Celestial Sect War and the Mount Shu Battle. After both had ended, the various participants were still reeling from the impacts of both events. Hence, very few cultivators cared about Lin Feng's actions in the Barren Expanses.

In the main pavilion of the imperial palace of Xiling City, the capital of the Great Qin Empire, a few people sat and faced each other in silence.

Shi Yu, the Emperor of Great Qin, sat on the dragon throne in the pavilion. In the center of the pavilion, Prince Gunyang and the Prince Nanming sat over there. Behind them sat the entire Imperial Family of the Great Qin Empire.

However, no one, not even Shi Yu, spoke. Everyone was silent.

Normally, with their cultivation mastery and their powerful positions, they would be able to clearly analyze the situation and make choices decisively. However, at this moment, every single powerful cultivator of the Great Qin Empire, including Shi Yu, was unsure of what to do next.

Other than Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Anti-Celestial Sect War benefited the Great Qin Empire the most. By facing off against the Great Zhou Empire at the borders, it was able to stop the Imperial Palace and the Great Heavenly Wheels until Lin Feng returned.

The Great Qin Empire played a decisive role here. If the Imperial Palace of Emperor Tai and the Great Heavenly Wheels were able to head towards the Kunlun Mountains, then the Celestial Sect of Wonders may not have lasted till Lin Feng's return.

Hence, Lin Feng was generous with sharing the spoils of war. A Middle World that the Great Zhou Empire had ceded as reparations was handed straightway to the Great Qin Empire.

However, as the Great Qin Empire and the Great Zhou Empire had never gotten along well, one of the reasons it chose to help the Celestial Sect of Wonders was to prevent the Great Zhou Empire from destroying the Celestial Sect and obtaining its many treasures. Hence, it followed the principle of 'the enemy of my enemy is my friend'. It did not lose much in its stand-off too. From a certain perspective, when Lin Feng gave them the Dongsheng World, it was the equivalent of them getting a resource-rich Middle World for free.

However, to the Great Qin Empire, it was only an immediate benefit. From the wider perspective, there was still much to gain.

The rise of the Great Zhou Empire forced the Great Qin Empire into a tight spot. It had almost surpassed the Great Qin in terms of prowess.

However, ever since the Battle of Xiling City when Lin Feng used the Heaven-Destroying Sword to help cultivate the Immortal Dragon City, coupled with the Great Zhou's loss of Fangzhang in the Scramble for the Ying Sea and the damaging of the Imperial Palace of Emperor Tai, the Great Qin Empire managed to reverse its decline. Now, the situation of the two empires was reversed.

Along with the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the Great Zhou Empire once again met with defeat. Even though Lin Feng had gone to the Barren Expanses, the Great Zhou Empire had no choice but to take up a defensive position. It could no longer act as aggressively as it once did. On the other hand, the Great Qin Empire slowly took up a more offensive posture and began to roll back the Great Zhou Empire's influence.

This delighted the sovereign and subjects of the Great Qin Empire.

However, their happiness was tainted.

Looking at the developments in the past year, including the decline of the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire's return to glory, one could not ignore the crucial role the Celestial Sect of Wonders played. It was as if it had been the sole catalyst for the change between the fortunes of the two empires of the Divine Lands.

During this time, the Celestial Sect of Wonders experienced a massive increase in its own power. Its improvement shocked everyone who witnessed it and the Qin Emperor Shi Yu almost could not react to it properly.

Hence, the Great Qin Empire discovered a particularly awkward issue: how should they define their relationship with the Celestial Sect?

At the very beginning, regardless whether it was the Great Zhou Empire or the Great Qin Empire, both adopted a superior position when dealing with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. While they both sought its cooperation, it was primarily to check each other out.

It was like how they competed for the alliance of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the former Heaven Lake Sect in the north.

As the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Mount Shu Sword Sect were enemies, coupled with the astounding potential displayed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Qin Empire sought to covertly aid in its rise. Yet, its development afterwards was beyond the Great Qin Empire's expectations.

Soon, the Celestial Sect of Wonders became an equal to the Great Qin Empire and the two of them became allies on equal terms. However, after the Scramble for the Ying Sea and the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the Celestial Sect of Wonders' powers improved exponentially once more. Then, the sovereign and the subjects of the Great Qin Empire discovered to their shock that they now had to look up to their former ally.

The same thing had happened to the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Lightning Sword Sect, the Great Barren Sword Sect, the Purple Clouds Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. All of them had to adjust their mindset and get use to the new situation.

Now, it was the Great Qin Empire's turn.

To Shi Yu, it was not so easy.

While he thought through things seriously and was normally solemn and serious, unlike the Liang Pan who behaved much more aggressively and flashily, this could not change the fact that he was ultimately still an emperor like Liang Pan.

As an emperor, how could he submit to someone else?

After the Antiquity Age, there were many empires that rose and fell before the Great Zhou and the Great Qin. How many emperors of those empires longed for the days of the Emperors of Man of the Antiquity Age, where one ruler dominated the entire world?

If Shi Yu was willing to submit to someone else, he would not have joined Lin Feng, the Purple Clouds Sect, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and his archenemy, the Great Zhou Empire , and opposed the Great Void Sect's attempt to dominate the world.

How many people were willing to be pawns? How many more wanted to be the players?

When someone reached a certain level, his first reaction when he met someone of a higher level than him was not to submit or to fear him. Instead, it was to overcome and defeat him. Only when the power disparity became too wide would he willingly submit. This, however, is not forever. Instead, it is a temporary measure to deal with the harsh reality while he bides his time and power.

Unfortunately, the Great Qin Empire was in an awkward position where it was neither the superior nor the inferior party here.

Shi Yu was rational. He was very clear about the extent of the Great Qin Empire's powers and he knew that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was firmly above the Great Qin's level.

It could even be said that the only true rival to the Celestial Sect of Wonders now was the Great Void Sect. Only the two of them belonged to the same level.

It was just like how no one sect could challenge the Great Void Sect alone in the past. Now, other than the Great Void Sect, no one could take the Celestial Sect of Wonders on in a one-on-one fight.

However, Shi Yu's internal conflict arose exactly because he was aware of the situation.

Quietly, in the main pavilion, Prince Gunyang Shi Zongmao broke the silence and said, "The Great Zhou Empire called us the lackey, servant, follower and retinue of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They can scold us all they want, but we ourselves must be clear on how should we proceed from now onwards."

While his words were coarse and unsuitable in the present context, no one on scene minded. They looked quietly at Shi Zongmao and listened to him speak.

Shi Zongmao's expression was heavy but his tone was calm as he continued, "Initially, we thought that there would not be much change to the present situation after the Celestial Sect of Wonders survived the Anti-Celestial Sect War. However, looking at it now, the power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is way beyond our expectations."

"While we may not like to admit it, if the present situation continues unchanged, then the Great Qin Empire will really become a tributary state to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, just like the people who lived in their Celestial Wonders World."

"We are too close to each other. In the past few years, as we had to resist the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect, we were okay with the Celestial Sect recruiting manpower and accepting disciples from our land. However, with our help, this sect's current influence in our territories has exceeded that of Mount Shu and even the Great Void Sect."

"Essentially, we are tying a rope around our own hands. If the influence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders continues to increase, it will exceed that of the Imperial Family's one day. By then, we will have no choice but to become its tributary state."

"Even now, many talented youths of our empire are joining the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As more and more people join the Celestial Sect of Wonders, fewer and fewer of them will be willing to remain loyal to us. In the long run, the result is unimaginably catastrophic."

Prince Nanming, Shi Zongtang, who sat opposite him, said, "I have the same thoughts. However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders may not view us in the same manner. Migration and accepting disciples benefit both us and them. The people make their own free choices without any coercion too."

"Even for the Purple Clouds Sect, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Lightning Sword Sect, the Celestial Sect of Wonders has never infringed upon their interests."

Shi Zongmao nodded and said, "You are right. The leader of the Celestial Sect is magnanimous. This may be because the Great Void Sect is still around. No one knows how he will behave once the Celestial Sect overtakes the Great Void Sect."

"Secondly, no one knows who will lead the Celestial Sect of Wonders after the leader of the Celestial Sect. The Great Void Holy Man in days of yore refused the position of the Emperors of Man thrice and the Great Void Sect could have been said to an anomaly back then as it focused exclusively on the Barren Expanses. However, after the Great Void Holy Man went to the Death Sea, we all know what happened afterwards."

Shi Zongtang said quietly, "According to you, we should forgo our excellent ties with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and become enemies with them instead. Isn't that something that is inimical to us?"

"Ultimately, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is more powerful than us. If we ourselves cannot improve, we will surely be left behind. Furthermore, by destroying our foundation, we will only make the situation worse."

Shi Zongmao shook his head and said, "If we have no threat from afar, we surely have threats nearby. You are right in one aspect. The crux of the issue is that the Great Qin Empire must improve ourselves. If not, we will be left even further behind. The Celestial Sect of Wonders only achieved its current position because of their improved powers."

"However, how can we improve the power of the Great Qin Empire? We have limited resources and opportunities. I do not advocate distancing ourselves from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. What I'm advocating is that we maximize every opportunity that we have."

Everyone on-scene, including Shi Zongtang, looked at him, slightly shocked. "Are you talking about…"

Shi Zongmao nodded his head and said, "The next time the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea appear, we must engage in a fight to the death against the Great Zhou Empire. Even the next War of the Two Worlds may be a good opportunity too."

"Even…. the likely clash between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect!"

"If we can seize these opportunities, we may finally have a chance to truly rise. If we can't, then we should completely reconsider our subsequent actions."

Finally, Shi Zongmao said, "Thinking about it, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu of the Great Zhou Empire may have the same plans. Perhaps… others may think the same way too."

No one, not even Shi Zongtang, spoke as they all thought through what he had just said.

Only the true leader of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Yu, who had been silent all this while, stood up suddenly and said a in calm voice, "Today's discussion shall end here."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 917: The Path of Cultivation Is Never Smooth, Nothing is Perfect in the World

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Shi Yu returned to his sleeping chamber. In it, a woman dressed in an imperial robe sat there waiting. She appeared no older than 28 and was incredibly pretty. Her eyes were bright and she wore a smile on her beautiful face.

When she saw Shi Yu enter, she bowed and walked forward. "Your Majesty, you have overworked yourself in the past few days. Please take care."

Shi Yu shook his head slowly and did not reply to the woman's advice. He sat down and looked quietly at the roof, as if his gaze could pierce through the void. After a while, he asked suddenly, "Nuan Nuan, do you remember the Battle of Xiling City five years ago? When the leader of the Celestial Sect first arrived in Xiling City, I welcomed him with a banquet."

Consort Nuan nodded her head and said, "Yes, I remember."

Shi Yu said, "After the banquet, do you remember what did I talk to you about?"

Consort Nuan replied slowly, "Yes, Your Majesty." With that, she closed her mouth and said nothing else.

Shi Yu did not ask her to recount the events. He slowly closed his eyes and the sleeping chamber fell into a deep silence.

After a long while, he exhaled slowly in a long sigh and said, "Changes don't wait for anyone."

As the higher echelons of the Great Qin Empire wracked their brains over this, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and company in the Barren Expanses bade Lin Feng farewell as they headed northwest.

Halfway, Shi Tianhao waved his arm and the sleeves of his robes expanded. Two human figures fell out before everyone else. With the help of Shi Tianhao's mana, they stood in the void.

One of them was a youth with bright eyes who resembled a tiger. While he was large, his face retained a trace of childishness. It was Shi Tianhao's immediate disciple, Huang Zhenting. To his side, there stood an elegant girl exuding warmth. She was another exceptional disciple of Shi Tianhao, Zhuge Wanqiu.

When the two of them revealed themselves, they paid their respects to Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, "Greetings, Third Senior Uncle, Fifth Senior Uncle, Sixth Senior Uncle and Little Junior Aunt."

Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu too used their spells. Behind Li Yuanfang, a slim youth with handsome brows and a stern gaze appeared. On first sight, the youth was evidently someone with a lot of self-discipline.

It was the most outstanding second-generation successive disciple under Li Yuanfang's River Abode, Tan Yunqing.

Tan Yunqing joined the sect during the third sect-opening ceremony. Despite the other talented disciples, Tan Yunqing was able to stand out with his exceptional intelligence and innate ability. He was the third-most outstanding recruit from the third sect-opening ceremony, ranking right after Xiao Yan's Tang Jun and Luo Qingwu's Han Yang.

His personality was calm and steady and he had high expectations for himself and those around him. As a perfectionist, he would write his own reflections every single day.

After the examinations, he became Li Yuanfang's first disciple. He later became the representative personality of the River Abode. While he joined the sect late, Tan Yunqing was already rather well-known in the sect.

What Luo Qingwu had joked about earlier came true. Gradually, some in the Celestial Sect of Wonders lumped Tan Yunqing together with Zhou Yuncong and Xu Yunsheng, labelling them the 'Three Yuns'.

When Tan Yunqing revealed himself, he bowed straightaway without hesitation to Wang Lin and the rest, saying, "Greetings Third Senior Uncle, Fifth Senior Uncle, Little Junior Uncle and Little Junior Aunt."

On the other side, a purple-robed youth with a sly and slightly proud face appeared before Luo Qingwu. It was Luo Qingwu's only disciple, Han Yang.

Han Yang's expression was serious as he formally bowed to Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang. However, before Luo Qingwu, a naughty look crossed his face as he said with a smile, "Master, the flow of spiritual energy in the Barren Expanses is truly annoying."

Luo Qingwu tapped his head with her fingers and said, "Think carefully and stop spouting so much nonsense."

Han Yang covered his head with his hand and laughed, "Master, can you hurry up and get another disciple? If not, I will be the only victim of your taps!"

Shi Tianhao looked at Han Yang, Huang Zhenting, Tan Yunqing and Zhuge Wanqiu and said smilingly, "It is rather rare for us to venture so deep into the Barren Expanses and hence, we brought you here. If you come out by yourself, you may not be able to go so far."

Lin Feng's visit to the Barren Expanses this time was to settle his debt with the Golden Cicada Master and retrieve the hostages. Hence, he tried to keep it as low-profile as possible for fears of attracting unwanted attention. He may come into conflict with the powerful demons of the Barren Expanses.

For these demons, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao may be able to handle them. The others, such as Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, were no match at all, let alone Han Yang, Tan Yunqing, Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Wanqiu.

While they were protected by their seniors, they may be killed by just the mana waves from an actual fight if they weren't properly taken care of.

Lin Feng dared to bring Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu over for training. However, after they had left Lin Feng's side, Shi Tianhao, Luo Qingwu and the rest knew that they might not be fully able to protect their own disciples.

However, to the four of them, it was undoubtedly a rare training opportunity.

Yang Qing looked at them and said quietly, "This is a rare chance and there are both good and bad sides to it. Make the best out of it."

Wang Lin looked at Shi Tianhao and said, "If it's necessary, the two of us may need to step in."

Shi Tianhao stopped smiling and nodded his head and said, "Naturally, since we have brought them out, we must bring them back safely."

Luo Qingwu smiled and said, "We hope that through this expedition, the Celestial Sect of Wonders will gain four more Aurous Core stage cultivators."

Han Yang, Tan Yunqing, Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Wanqiu were all in their Advanced Foundation Establishment stage.

Amongst them, Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Wanqiu were already in their Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment stage during the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains two years ago. However, they had just begun to form their spiritual altars and crucibles. Today, both had deep foundations and they were in the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage. They were only half a step away from the Aurous Core stage. Hence, there was a chance that they could break through their bottleneck and form their Aurous Cores.

The two of them were not very old and hence, after the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, they did not spend much time doing accelerated training in the Universal Light Hall.

Cultivation required time. One could not take shortcuts and be lazy about it.

However, many time, blindly doing closed-door training was just a waste of time too. It was utterly useless.

The important thing was that due to the differences between individuals, cultivators themselves had to carefully improve their mastery under the guidance of their seniors and masters. This was to prevent them from going down the wrong path and wasting their precious time.

When the chance presented itself, coupled with an understanding of the Dao and enough experience, one could then hope to overcome the bottleneck and continue progressing forward.

Sometimes, the road ahead may be difficult and this might cause many to lose their patience and faith in themselves, especially when they saw those formerly inferior to them catch up or even surpass them while they themselves did not progress. This may cause them to become mentally unbalanced and hence, try to rush their progress. This would only further block their paths.

This was one of the many hazards of cultivation. Overcoming it would lead to an entirely new experience and level. The path of cultivation was never smooth and many different challenges awaited every cultivator.

Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Wanqiu faced this very problem. Han Yang and Tan Yunqing who joined the sect after them had already caught up to them. While that was partially because of the Universal Light Hall and accelerated training, from a purely chronological perspective, there wasn't much difference.

Hence, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao brought them along hoping that this expedition would benefit them.

Amongst the second-generation disciples, other than Dao Yuting and Zhou Yuncong, Lin Tong, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng and Tang Jun had all reached the Aurous Core stage.

Amongst them, Lin Tong, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng and Tan Jun formed their Aurous Cores before Zhou Yuncong. However, as Zhou Yuncong formed his Aurous Core at the same time as his Tribulation of the Yin Fire, he reached the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core stage straightway after forming his Aurous Core, beating Lin Tong and the others.

This time, Ying Luozha beat Xu Yunsheng and became the second second-generation disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, other than Dao Yuting, to form his Aurous Core. Hence, Zhu Yi gave him the Daoist Name of Tian Bi.

This came from Zhu Yi's own understanding of the Way of Changes. The Bi Trigram told Ying Luozha to be interact more and be more cooperative. Only then would he be powerful. It too represented the reminders and expectations Zhu Yi wished to convey to him.

Amongst the others, while Lin Tong formed her Aurous Core after Ying Luozha, she was the only other Intermediate Aurous Core stage cultivator other than Zhou Yuncong right now. In terms of mastery, she was only slightly behind Dao Yuting, who was in the Advanced Aurous Core stage.

She was simply too powerful.

After she formed her Aurous Core, Xiao Yan gave her the Daoist Name Tian Qing. This was because an alternative name for Parasol Trees was Qingyu. Hence, her Daoist Name came from the character 'Qing'.

After Xu Yunsheng formed his aurous core, Zhu Yi named him Tian Xu. Likewise, it was from the Book of Changes too.

The Xu Trigram represented waiting and had elements of trustworthiness in it. Doing things righteously would assure you the smoother path. That was Zhu Yi's expectations of Xu Yunsheng.

After Xu Yunsheng formed his Aurous Core, he followed Zhu Yi's arrangement and headed for the Celestial Wonders World. However, to others, he said that he was touring the world.

After Li Xingfei formed her Aurous Core, Wang Lin named him Tian Chi. Xiao Yan named Liu Xiafeng and Tang Jun Tian You and Tian Cang respectively.

After Zhou Yuncong formed his Aurous Core, Yang Qing named him Tian Jin.

Amongst the other second-generation disciples, Huang Zhenting, Han Yang, Zhuge Wanqiu, Tan Yunqing, Yang Tie under Zhu Yi and Zhao Huan under Yue Hongyan had the best hope of reaching the Aurous Core stage.

Lin Feng was very concerned about this too. From the system's clock, there was still much time. Other than the more exceptional ones, everyone else was rapidly catching up. Hence, he did not mind Shi Tianhao and the rest bringing their disciples out for training. On the contrary, he encouraged it.

If he was unwilling to even take such a small risk, how could he achieve anything? Nothing in the world was perfect. Even his own disciples, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, suffered much in the past few years.

Tun Tun ignored Han Yang and the rest. Her eyes swept her surroundings excitedly and finally, it landed on a huge pond in the distance. Her eyes shone as she said, "It's there! It's there! That's the ancestral home of the Xuanming Tribe."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 918: Tun Tun Wants to Have Her Way

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The large lake before everyone's eyes was known as the Great Xuanming Lake. It was the ancestral home of the Xuanming Tribe, who lived there for generations.

From appearance, the large lake was entirely black. Not a single ripple of wave could be seen on it and it was as if the surface of the great lake had frozen over solid.

On closer look, one could still see cold aura rising from the surface of the lake. At that time, the sun burned brilliantly in the sun and the further one was from the lake, the more unbearable the heat was. However, when one approached the lake, all one could feel was a strong chill.

Looking purely at the color, it was slightly like the Yin-Yang Sea underneath Mount Yujing. However, unlike the extreme-Yin and extreme-Yang power of the Yin-Yang Sea, the lake possessed no dark or Yin powers. All it gave off was a bone-biting, extreme cold.

When a gust of wind blew, no ripple of waves could be seen on its surface. The entire lake was like a giant, black ice crystal.

A barren and ancient aura came from it. It was reminiscent of the prehistoric Ice Age, where all creations froze in the merciless cold, and an icy apocalypse.

This power was slightly similar to the power possessed by the Yu Clan of the Divine Lands that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had wiped out many years ago. However, the power here was much deeper and stronger.

In comparison to the Yu Clan, the Xuanming had been controlling the Xuanming Primordial Water for a much longer period and they were much more apt at it. It was akin to the special ability of the Xuanming Tribe.

Other than their ability to control the Xuanming Primordial Water, the Xuanming were related to the Xuanwu Tribe too. While their blood ties weren't as strong as before, they still looked similar and the defensive powers of the Xuanming were nothing to scoff at too.

According to what Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest knew, the leader of the Xuanming Tribe was the Xuanming Grand Sage. He was a powerful demon who cultivated the original true spirit, which meant that he was in the Undying Demon Soul Second Level. He was one of the Ten Demonic Saints and an extremely powerful member of the Barren Expanses.

However, in light of recent events, many demons that withdrew from the world began to show their face once again. On the other hand, the Xuanming Grand Sage became to limit his activities and behaved in a more low-profile fashion.

This wise move allowed the Great Xuanming Lake to preserve its relative calm and peace.

Shi Tianhao looked at the Great Xuanming Lake and his mouth twitched as he said, "Are we going to bash our way into it? Our time is tight and we should be looking for the 'chance' that master told us about."

Li Yuanfang furrowed his eyebrows slightly as he said, "Someone should pass a message to them and get him out. Then, they can talk things through. We have no feud with the Xuanming Tribe and they themselves rarely enter the Divine Lands."

"Ultimately, it is a private affair between Tun Tun and that particular Xuanming."

Shi Tianhao looked at the Great Xuanming Lake and said, "Sixth Senior, you rarely come to the Barren Expanses. Hence, you probably don't know that regardless whether we go up and knock on their door properly, go in with all guns blazing or if we sneak in, the result will be the same."

"To the demons, whenever human cultivators come, they will respond violently. Talking is reserved for after the battle and the better fighter will possess an advantage in negotiations."

Li Yuanfang thought of Lin Feng's battle with the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage in his first visit to the Xiaocizhi Mountain and then his own ferocious battle on top of the Nine Netherworld Peak. He then realized that the demons all liked to pick a fight at the start before they commenced negotiations. While he did not approve of this style, there was nothing much he could do. Hence, he simply nodded his head.

If not for the fact the fact that he had witnessed the earth-shaking battle between Lin Feng and the Crimson Gorilla Grand Sage, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage himself had to gauge Lin Feng's abilities first before he decided on his next move.

If they really were to fight, then it wasn't something serious too. While the Xuanming Grand Sage had home ground advantage, he was ultimately not the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Great Xuanming Lake was not the Lingyuan Mountains. Regardless whether it was Wang Lin or Shi Tianhao, either one of them could challenge him one-on-one. If the two of them combined forces, then they would surely be able to break through the Great Xuanming Lake's defenses.

However, as Tun Tun always talked about her conflict with the Dark Aqua Xuanming, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest knew that her ultimate purpose in life was to seduce that particular youthful Xuanming.

Hence, they did not really want to kick up a huge fuss over such a small issue. Even Shi Tianhao, who was normally unrestrained and liked to stir troubles, appeared uninterested.

The past events between Tun Tun and the Dark Aqua Xuanming could be blamed on either party.

"We will not send word. Neither will we bash our way in," said Tun Tun, her childish face had a trace of seriousness on it.

Shi Tianhao looked at her in surprised and said, "Wow, when have you ever been so well-behaved?"

Tun Tun glared at him and said, "You wouldn't know about it but the Dark Aqua Xuanming loves to run around. Normally, he won't be waiting in in the Great Xuanming Lake. Instead, he is probably in one of his own personal abode somewhere."

Earlier, when Shi Tianhao and she went to the Barren Expanses, they heard news that the Dark Aqua Xuanming too was seriously injured after his battle with her. In the past few years, he had been reforming his physical body and recovering his strength.

"If he isn't in his ancestral home and we go barging in, he may hear about it. Then, finding him will be difficult."

Hearing these words, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest were speechless for a while. Just when they thought Tun Tun had matured, it turned out that this wasn't really the case.

Tun Tun's eyes glowed and she said, "We shall wait for a while by the gate and stop the next Xuanming that ventures out. Then, we will interrogate him on the whereabouts of the Dark Aqua Xuanming before planning our next move."

Shi Tianhao's mouth twitched and he said, "Normally, you don't appear so astute. It's only when it concerns eating and this do I see any sign of intelligence from you."

The Physical Spell Body that Lin Feng placed on Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, which was telepathically connected to Lin Feng himself, did not know whether he should laugh or cry at this moment.

Lin Feng did not worry much about Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. However, he paid special attention to the rest. The purpose of this was to keep them alive. Even if Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were in a situation where there was a 90% chance of death, Lin Feng would ignore them.

He would only intervene if their chance of death was 100%. However, he would only help them reduce the chance of death from 100% to 90%. Their survival was still dependent on themselves.

Allowing his disciples to train was not the same as sending them on a suicide mission. However, the training must be realistic. A chick who lived consistently under the wings of its seniors will never be able to soar in the skies.

Tun Tun's big eyes glowed as she stared in the direction of the Great Xuanming Lake. Yang Qing said quietly, "If we were to wait here, it would waste too much time. We won't know when the next Xuanming enters or leaves."

Tun Tun turned her head to look at Yang Qing and she swallowed and said nothing. She felt that after Yang Qing had returned to Mount Yujing from his last expedition, there was something different about him.

Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Since you are prepared to catch one of them, then you can wait here alone. Surely you won't be stupid enough to go after a Xuanming more powerful than you. Neither will you go and anger the Xuanming Grand Sage."

"After you find out the location of the Dark Aqua Xuanming, your powers should not be weaker than his. Since it's a private affair between the two of you, then the two of you shall settle it by yourselves."

Tun Tun wanted to say something but suddenly, her expression changed. She looked into the distance and realized a light shadow was flying towards the Great Xuanming Lake.

Looking at it carefully, it was a demon with the body of a bird and the face of man. A snake coiled around each of his ears and his feet were planted on two snakes. It was evidently a pure-blooded Xuanming.

From its demonic aura, it was a Demonic Commander stage demon who had just formed his Demonic Core.

Tun Tun's face burst into joy as she exclaimed, "Haha! Speak of the devil!"

Immediately, she rushed forward. Before the Xuanming could approach the Great Xuanming Lake, she had already caught him.

After all, they were way too close to the Great Xuanming Lake. The ancestral home of the Xuanming Lake could sense something amiss if she had acted too close.

Wang Lin had no interest in this matter while Shi Tianhao waved uninterestedly and helped Tun Tun by severing the connection between the ancestral home of the Xuanming and that pure-blooded Xuanming. Under this cover, the Great Xuanming Lake did not sense anything amiss.

Tun Tun's interrogation proved its use quickly. She said, "I knew it! That idiot Dark Aqua Xuanming is not in his ancestral home. We almost wasted our shot."

She smiled gleefully and said, "My luck is too good. This guy even knows his exact location. This is such a great start!"

Looking at Tun Tun's gleeful demeanor, everyone ranging from Wang Lin to Han Yang could not help but think, "It must really be someone's unlucky day."

The Dark Aqua Xuanming had built his own abode which was not far from the Great Xuanming Lake. Strictly speaking, it was still within the control of the Xuanming Tribe.

His abode was known as Mount Hanfeng and was located in the Bitan Mountains to the East of the Great Xuanming Lake. There was a large lake there and the place where the mountain joined the lake was the home of the Zang Turtle Tribe.

The Zang Turtle Tribe too claimed descent from Xuanwu. However, it too was just a distant relative as they had impure Xuanwu blood. They were a vassal of the Xuanmin Tribe.

The Dark Aqua Xuanming was the eldest son of the Xuanming Grand Sage and his powers were exceptional. Hence, he had the title of 'Young Master'. If he wanted to create his own abode in the territory of the Zang Turtles, it was naturally something very easy for him.

After Tun Tun obtained that piece of information, she uncharacteristically let him go. No one knew whether her behavior stemmed from her lack of hunger that day, her delight, or the fact that she may soon join his tribe. She headed excitedly for Mount Hanfeng, where she was met with an obstacle.

Someone casted a powerful and mystical spell formation over Mount Hanfeng, preventing Tun Tun from entering. The little Tao Tie was incensed by this.

"This was surely casted by the Zang Turtle Tribe to suck up to their master. How can a Xuanming do something like this?"

The various demons of the Barren Expanses were all gifted with different abilities and some of them were extremely apt at casting spell formations. The demons possessed several powerful spell formations, with one of them being the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation.

The Zang Turtles too were well-versed with spell formations too.

Tun Tun jumped up and down in rage and frustration. She stared at Li Yuanfang, who arched his eyebrows. While he was interested in breaking and solving various spell formations, he really did not want to intervene in Tun Tun's affairs.

However, Wang Lin, who possessed the same attitude as him, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Sixth Junior, do you remember what master said to us before we left?"

A serious look of concentration crossed Li Yuanfang's face and Lin Feng's words appeared in his mind. "The crux of this expedition lies in the word 'cí'." (Translator's Note: This word means magnet in Chinese.)

The spell formation that protected Mount Hanfeng was evidently formed from the Primordial Magnet Power. According to what Li Yuanfang knew, the formation casted by the Zang Turtles combined the elements of Earth and Water. He never heard of them using the Primordial Magnet Power before.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 919: The Most Specialized Disciple

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Someone who spent all his time focusing on a particular field can, even in the absence of prodigious talent, achieve greatness in that particular field.

However, if the said person already possessed prodigious talent in the field and is determined to dedicate his time to it wholeheartedly, coupled with the guidance of a good teacher and an excellent learning environment, he will be able to achieve stunning results.

Li Yuanfang was one such person.

Amongst all of Lin Feng's immediate disciple, if one wanted to find someone who only specialized in one particular field, that person would not be Yue Hongyan, who cultivated the martial way, or Luo Qingwu, who cultivated the art of swordplay. Instead, it was Li Yuanfang.

Even though Yue Hongyan and Luo Qingwu specialized in a particular field, they still had some understanding on other types of spells and mantras. However, they were just not particularly talented at them.

Only Li Yuanfang cultivated spell formations exclusively. His understanding of other types of spells and mantras was limited to just theory.

This was not because he had interest in them. Instead, it was because he felt the need to understand his enemies better and hence, he read up on them so that he would be better able to respond to different types of opponents.

In daily cultivation, other than Lin Feng's The Heavenly Classic of the Way's Virtues, every other spell and mantra that Li Yuanfang cultivated was related to spell formations.

Other than the spell formations of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he studied almost every single spell formation in the Grand Celestial World, including those by demons.

In the past few years, regardless whether it's Li Yuanfang or the other disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they would all endeavor to bring back records of spell formations they had encountered on their journeys.

Earlier on, in the Ying Sea, Zhu Yi once said that fewer than five cultivators in the Divine Lands, including disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, under the Immortal Soul Stage were able to match up to Li Yuanfang's talent in spell formations.

This was not an exaggeration but rather, a conservative estimate by Zhu Yi.

Now, after Zhu Yi had reached the Immortal Soul Stage, if he were to assess Li Yuanfang once again, he would surely say that in the entire Grand Celestial World, comprising both humans and demons, fewer than five cultivators under the Immortal Soul Stage would be able to match Li Yuanfang.

This was only 'match'; it did not mean that they would be able to beat him. In reality, from Zhu Yi's perspective, after Li Yuanfang reached the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, there was almost no cultivator under the Immortal Soul Stage that could rival him.

In spite of his increased understanding of the Heavens and Earth and the Dao after he ascended into the Immortal Soul Stage, Zhu Yi was sure that Li Yuanfang's understanding on the changes of a spell formation was superior to his own when he himself was in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.

The Zang Turtle Tribe in the Barren Expanses was not considered powerful. However, they possessed exceptional understanding on spell formations. hence, Li Yuanfang had some understanding of them. He himself possessed the Zang Turtles' Ancient Mountain Solid Jade Formation.

That was related to Shi Tianhao's first foray into the Barren Expanses. Unintentionally, he witnessed the spell formation. Using his powerful spells and high mastery, he straightaway took a sample of the spell formation by uprooting the very land and water bodies on which it was based.

This violent method inevitably damaged the spell formation and brought more than just the spell formation back. The flow of the Demonic Aura within the spell formation was undoubtedly affected as well and hence, when Shi Tianhao brought it back for Li Yuanfang, it was already partially-destroyed.

However, this did not erode Li Yuanfang's passion for spell formations. After spending a lot of time studying it, he was able to re-form the almost-destroyed Ancient Mount Solid Jade Formation back to its complete form.

While it was no longer casted by demonic powers and hence, the flow of the formation was slowed, Li Yuanfang was able to bring it back to its perfect form.

Afterwards, he further improved on it. Hence, even if a human cultivator casted the spell, it would still be perfect.

From that experience, Li Yuanfang's knowledge of the Zang Turtles increased.

With his own mastery and mantra, Wang Lin was able to see that the spell formation that protected Mount Hanfeng was formed with Primordial Magnet Power. Li Yuanfang, however, thought even further. While the spell formation was casted using the streams of water within the Bitan Mountains, which combined the powers of Water and the Mountain, this was different from the usual formations of the Zang Turtles. Li Yuanfang was able to see the oddity here.

This spell formation was casted by a powerful member of the Zang Turtle Tribe. At the same time, he improved upon it. Undoubtedly, he used a treasure that possessed strong Primordial Magnet Power to cast it.

Li Yuanfang stared at the spell formation for a while and his gaze became calm.

Looking at it, Luo Qingwu chuckled softly and asked him, "Senior Yuanfang1, what do you see?"

"I'm Yuanfang4, not Yuanfang1," corrected Li Yuanfang. Then, he looked at Luo Qingwu and said seriously, "Junior Luo, you have been corrupted by master."

While his tone and words were serious and without the slightest hint of a jest, Shi Tianhao burst out laughing from the side. Wang Lin and Yang Qing too smiled slightly.

They communicated to each other telepathically so they would not be overhead by their juniors and disciples.

Luo Qingwu stuck out her tongue and laughed, "Yes, Senior Yuanfang4."

Li Yuanfang nodded his head and then turned around to look at everyone and said seriously, "The treasure that was used to cast this formation possessed strong Primordial Magnetic Power."

His use of words were always careful as he would try to be as concise and accurate as possible. If he wasn't confident of something, he would rather not say it. However, once he said something, he was probably very confident of it.

It was very rare to hear the words 'perhaps', 'possible' and 'maybe' from his mouth.

Hearing that, Wang Lin nodded his head and asked, "If we break the formation forcefully, will it damage the spell formation?"

Li Yuanfang did not rush to reply. He observed the spell formation carefully before responding, "Yes. Let me try."

With that, he headed to the bottom of Mount Hanfeng.

Tan Yunqing's expression was calm as he followed his master down. Cultivating under Li Yuanfang for the past few years greatly increased his understanding of spell formations. Amongst second-generation disciples, he could be said to be one of the best.

Li Yuanfang did not require his disciples to only cultivate spell formations like him. He fully respected his disciples' opinions.

However, his specialty was ultimately still spell formations. The examinations he set for would-be disciples of the River Abode all concerned spell formations. All those who could pass were undoubtedly gifted in that regard. Tan Yunqing was one of the few, rare ones.

While he was not as crazy and into spell formations like his master, he was also deeply interested in the secrets of spell formations. Now, he had a chance to witness his master destroying a spell formation and hence, he would not miss it.

Initially, when Li Yuanfang re-created the Ancient Mountain Solid Jade Formation, Tan Yunqing took part in it too.

The spell formation that enveloped Mount Hanfeng was normally invisible. However, when someone approached it, it would react strongly.

Streaks of light would flow and turn and if one did not pay attention, one would not be able to see it. However, in it, one could sense a huge power twisting, squashing and distorting one's body.

One's soul would experience serious vibrations as if it was about to tear. Blood and flesh would gurgle and churn as if one's blood was being boiled.

If a metal object was placed within the spell formation, it would either be twisted into exaggerated shapes or squashed into a pancake.

This was the doing of the powerful Primordial Magnet Power, which was also the reason why the spell formation was insidious and well-concealed. When one finally discovered it, it would be too late as the ferocious amount of power would have already burst forth.

Just now, Tun Tun almost suffered at the hand of the spell formation. Her current physical body was formed from the bodies of Gengjin Tiger and hence, she was almost suppressed by the Jade Water Magnetic Light Formation.

If not for her fast reaction, where she used the Tao Tie's powerful attack, Devour, and devoured large amount of Primordial Magnetic Power, she may have been trapped in the formation.

Then, she may have to battle against the spell formation with her own cultivation and powers. While her Devour was certainly more powerful than the Jade Water Magnetic Light Formation, her physical body would be damaged in the process.

At this point of time, Tun Tun's face was terrible. "Good job, Dark Aqua Xuanming, you set this formation to target me."

She often ventured into the Barren Expanses and battled many demons with him. Hence, her new physical body was no secret.

Li Yuanfang looked at the spell formation and his expression remained unchanged. He only turned his head to look at Tan Yunqing and said, "Look carefully and think deeply."

Then, he planted himself firmly in mid-air as he stepped into the formation.

His steps were very odd. He walked forward and then backward. Afterwards, he turned left and right. There was no discernible pattern.

He advanced three steps forward and then took two steps back. Then, he turned to the left and walked five steps forward. Then, he went back to where he came from. Following that, he walked forward again.

However, what was strange was that while Li Yuanfang was obviously in the Jade Water Magnetic Light Formation's area of control, he did not trigger the Primordial Magnetic Power that even Tun Tun had to watch out for.

Li Yuanfang's actions were strange but he moved non-stop in space as if the Jade Water Magnetic Light Formation did not even exist.

After a while, Li Yuanfang began to walk normally. Oddly, he had already reached the bottom of Mount Hanfeng.

Here, as Li Yuanfang walked forward, giant runes on the foot of the mountain and by the jade-green pond began to illuminate.

With each step he took, one rune would light up and then darken. Then, the next rune would light up.

While large amount of icy-blue Xuanming Primordial Water rushed towards Li Yuanfang from above, a complex and mystical spell formation lit up on Li Yuanfang's head. It was not big but covered densely with all kinds of runic writings.

The spell formation above his head stopped the attack of the Xuanming Primordial Water. Li Yuanfang, however, walked step-by-step into the pond. Underneath the pond, he came before a flashing white light. He extended his hands and held a black jade ornament. Carefully, he cast a white light over it and then took it back.

Once Li Yuanfang took the white light, the Jade Water Magnetic Light Formation was broken!

"Dark Aqua Xuanming, I'm coming for you! Let's see where can you hide this time…," Tun Tun cried out in joy and rushed up Mount Hanfeng. Soon, her whoops of joy stopped and was replaced by a scream. It was as if she had seen a ghost in broad daylight.

The scream however, had no trace of fear. Instead, it was a scream of surprise.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 920: What Are You Looking At? If You Continue Looking, I'll Eat You!

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The black jade ornament was not the only magic item that was used to cast the Jade Water Magnetic Light Formation. However, to Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang, this was the only thing that caught their attention. Without this magic item, the Jade Water Magnetic Light Formation would break down.

Tun Tun rushed up Mount Hanfeng and Shi Tianhao and the rest followed her up nonchalantly. However, no one expected Tun Tun's whoops of joy to stop before they reached the top of the mountain.

However, it was not because she was attacked. Instead, it was an uncontrollable exclamation of surprise.

Wang Lin, Li Yuanfang and Yang Qing were still studying the white light when Tun Tun's scream caught their attention. "What's this?"

Shi Tianhao picked at his eyebrows and said, "This idiot, what has she done this time? Don't tell me the Dark Aqua Xuanming's reformed body is female now?"

Luo Qingwu looked curiously at Mount Hanfeng. Just as she was about to say something, she realized her disciple, Han Yang, did the same action as her. She knocked Han Yang on the head, forcing him to withdraw his neck like a turtle. Then, she continued to fix her gaze at Mount Hanfeng and said, "Regardless, we should take a look."

The group of them landed on Mount Hanfeng. Wang Lin, however, chose to remain cross-legged in mid-air.

When they break the Jade Water Magnetic Light Formation, they would surely startle the Zang Turtle Tribe. Then, they would likely startle the Xuanming of the Great Xuanming Lake. As Wang Lin was uninterested in Tun Tun's affair, he chose to keep watch for Shi Tianhao and the rest.

Li Yuanfang and Chu Yang accompanied him.

While he wanted to spend more time interacting with Luo Qingwu, Chu Yang was unsure about the matter at hand. To him, it appeared to be a private business of Tun Tun. Hence, he believed that he should not intervene for fear of appearing rude.

Li Yuanfang wanted to continue studying the ball of white light in his hand. He noticed that the ball of white light was a squarish metal rock that appeared to be well-crafted.

From his superficial senses alone, he could not sense the powerful Primordial Magnetic Power. However, using his supernatural awareness, he could feel the explosive and aggressive power within.

Wang Lin swept over it with his gaze and said in a low voice, "This is one of the purest ores mined from the source of the Polarity Steel Mine. After it was mined, it was forged into this."

In the Celestial Wonders World, they possessed one such Polarity Steel Mine. Hence, both Wang Lin and Li Yuanfang were familiar with it.

However, when they did their own mining, they would only mine Polarity Steel from it instead of touching the source of the Polarity Steel Mine. Doing that would be inimical to the mine's own replenishing abilities.

Li Yuanfang said, "Based on this alone, we could see that the mine from where this was mined had a huge production capacity. Its quality is good too. However, the mine appeared to be in decay, which is strange."

Wang Lin looked at the ore and said, "Based on this ore alone, we could find its source. Perhaps the thing master wanted us to find is within the Polarity Steel Mine."

"This may befuddle others, but it will not befuddle us."

Li Yuanfang nodded his head.

The Polarity Steel Mine contained Primordial Magnet Power and hence, mining was extremely difficult. The bigger the mine, the better the quality of the materials mined from it and hence, the more powerful the Primordial Magnet Power within the mine.

The Primordial Magnet Power of the Jade Water Magnetic Light Formation could not compare to it.

While Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators or Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons could enter these mines and remained unscathed by the Primordial Magnetic Power, they would still be unable to find anything of value in it. Their supernatural awareness would be of little use in these Polarity Steel Mine.

However, to Wang Lin and the rest, they were not scared. They were able to obtain such special treasures from the Polarity Steel Mine of the Celestial Wonders World through sheer luck.

With the ore from the Polarity Steel Mine, they would be able to explore into the depths of that particular mine.

Lin Feng's Physical Spell Body in Li Yuanfang did not show himself. But he did smile slightly.

He must thank the person who first managed to break off this ore, revealing the weaknesses of that particular Polarity Steel Mine. If not, his own supernatural awareness would have been unable to discover its secrets.

If someone went with the intention of excavating that Polarity Steel Mine, he may still have a chance at success. However, if one simply just pass through, it would be difficult for them to discover what was amiss. Coupled with the annoyingly powerful Primordial Magnet Power, many people might even ignore it completely.

The Heavenly Master Grand Sage sensed it but Lin Feng was faster than him. Hence, Lin Feng was able to mask the Primordial Magnet Power and he did not say much. After all, killing the Golden Cicada Master was more important to him.

While Wang Lin and Li Yuanfang studied the ore from the Polarity Steel Mine outside of the Mount Hanfeng, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing and Luo Qingwu had already landed on Mount Hanfeng and arrived before a small abode.

The abode emitted a powerful freeze. Han Yang and Huang Zhenting frowned and tried to resist it with their mana.

After they entered the abode, they realized a small figure standing there, as if it was frozen. It could only be Tun Tun.

After they saw the figures before Tun Tun, an odd expression crossed the faces of Shi Tianhao and company.

A few female Xuanming stood before Tun Tun, bristling with hostility. All of them were in the Demonic Commander stage. They looked as if they could be the Dark Aqua Xuanming's mother.

In their center, there was a tiny, young Xuanming!

The tiny, young Xuanming was extremely small and was no bigger than a human baby.

At that time, the Xuanming looked at Tun Tun with a pair of bright eyes and asked in a childish and curious tone, "Why are you looking for my daddy?"

In that instant, the air in the room appeared to have frozen over.

Tun Tun, who was already shocked and suspected that something was amiss, turned to stone as she stared at the tiny Xuanming.

She felt as if a group of crows were flying behind her head, cawing as they mocked her stupidity.

After a long while, Tun Tun said dryly, "You… you mentioned that your father… your father….is he the Xuanming Grand Sage?"

The tiny Xuanming blinked and said, "Nope! The Xuanming Grand Sage is my grandfather. My daddy is the Dark Aqua Xuanming. However, my daddy will become the next Xuanming Grand Sage!"

Shi Tianhao sneaked quietly to Tun Tun's side and stuck his head out to look at Tun Tun. At that moment, he realized that Tun Tun's eyes had turned blank. Her gaze appeared vacant.

The group of female Xuanming feared that Tun Tun would turn violent and hurt people. Quickly, they formed a protective circle around the small Xuanming.

However, the small Xuanming was still unaware of the situation. She looked at Tun Tun innocently and said warmly in his baby voice, "Sister, who are you? Why are you looking for daddy?"

After hearing how she addressed her, Tun Tun appeared to have been jolted back to her senses. She appeared crazier after regaining her senses.

Yang Qing, Tan Yunqing and Zhuge Wanqiu were sill fine. Shi Tianhao, Luo Qingwu, Han Yang and Huang Zhenting all covered their mouths as they laughed silently.

If not for the awkward situation before them, they would have burst out laughing.

At that time, Tun Tun took on a human form. She became a little girl and appeared older than when Lin Feng first met her. This was because Tun Tun did much cultivation under accelerated time.

However, her appearance was still very childish. If the little Xuanming before her took on a human shape, she too would resemble a one-year old baby. Hence, calling her 'sister' seemed appropriate.

However, Tun Tun did not think so. She finally regained her senses after a long while and said unkindly, "What 'sister'? You should call me… call me…"

She paused and did not answer. She glared at the group of female Xuanming and asked fiercely, "Where is the Dark Aqua Xuanming?"

One Xuanming looked at her cautiously and said, "The Young Master is out but he will be back soon, do not…"

Without waiting for her to finish, Tun Tun cut her off, "Go and get him back for me right now!"

Tun Tun unleashed her demonic power and the group of female Xuanming could not resist her. All of them were thrown out by Tun Tun. Even if they wanted to resist, they would be unable to do so.

The little fellow looked at them and could not even react to what had just happened. The group of female Xuanming wanted to lunge forward but Tun Tun glared at them and said, "Do not force me to swallow you!"

"Little Mistress is the granddaughter of Master and the daughter of Young Master. If you hurt her, no one in the Xuanming Tribe will forgive you," bellowed one of the Xuanming in rage. Tun Tun scoffed and said, "If you continue with your crap, I won't wait anymore. I will swallow all of you, including her!"

The group of Xuanming could not do anything as they rushed out of Mount Hanfeng to send word. Some of them tried to contact the Dark Aqua Xuanming while the rest tried to send word to the Great Xuanming Lake.

Wang Lin and Li Yuanfang did not try to stop them from leaving.

Tun Tun sat angrily before the tiny Xuanming. Two tiny lolis, one slightly older and one slightly younger, sat and stared at each other. (Translator's Note: lolis refer to young girls)

Lin Feng's Physical Spell Body in Luo Qingwu's body witnessed the scene. He too found it funny.

The tiny Xuanming did not take a human shape but she still appeared very cute. She was not as fierce and intimidating as a mature demon. The hairs on her body were fluffy as she stared at Tun Tun with a pair of big, confused eyes. She appeared silly and adorable.

"Is this the legendary saying that as long as it's young, any animal can appear cute?" Lin Feng thought to himself as he chuckled.

However, as Tun Tun stared at the little Xuanming, her initial shock gave way to depression.

She longed for the day when the Dark Aqua Xuanming would be seduced by her and just as her dreams were about to come true, reality came crashing down on her. Who knows that while a dream can be so beautiful, reality can be so harsh? His kid was almost a toddler, so what was she doing there?

How could Tun Tun not be depressed?

She now looked at the little Xuanming and realized no matter how she looked at her, she found her unpleasant. "Hmph! It's a pure-blooded Xuanming, which means that the mother of this child is a Xuanming too."

Tun Tun was extremely depressed. Then, she realized that the little Xuanming was staring inquisitively at her. She could help but snapped, "What are you looking at? If you continue looking, I'll eat you!"

The little Xuanming blinked and her gaze was filled with suspicion. But she still nodded her tiny head and said, "Oh!"

Then, she did not meet Tun Tun's gaze anymore. However, under Tun Tun's disbelieving eyes, she nudged clumsily forward and leaned onto Tun Tun. Then, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

While the other Xuanming feared Tun Tun, this tiny one felt a sense of familiarity off her. Too her, Tun Tun felt both familiar and distant, just like her father the Dark Aqua Xuanming.

"You…you little bastard, don't you believe me when I say I'll eat you?"

Tun Tun stammered before realizing that the tiny one's breathing had become calmer and deeper. She actually managed to fall asleep on Tun Tun.

"What is going on here?" Tun Tun could feel tears welling up in her eyes.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 921: Tun Tun Is Depressed

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Tun Tun looked in shock at the little Xuanming who leaned against her and slept soundly.

Even Shi Tianhao and the rest were dumbfounded by the scene before them. They felt as if the situation had developed way out of control.

After a long while, Tun Tun finally regained her sense. She looked at the tiny Xuanming as her lips trembled in rage. Her words were almost incoherent as she sputtered, "You… you little fellow! Wake… wake up! Do you hear me?"

"If you don't wake up, I'll swallow you. This is not a threat!"

"I'm serious! I'll really eat you! I have no tie with your Xuanming Tribe. Furthermore, your father, the Dark Aqua Xuanming, mistreated me before. Since he's not here, I'll settle his debt with you!"

"I have never eaten a Xuanming before, I shall start with you!"

"Did you hear what I just said? Don't pretend to be asleep!"

"You are really… really asleep? And you are in such a deep sleep? I say, you lazy fool, I had never slept so well when I was at your age!"

The little Xuanming adjusted her sleeping position in Tun Tun's arms, allowing herself to sleep better.

Tun Tun did not know whether to laugh or cry. She felt helpless.

The others finally regained their senses. Shi Tianhao burst out laughing and said, pointing at Tun Tun, "I told you, you good-for-nothing! He already has a family and kids. In the eyes of the Dark Aqua Xuanming, you are his enemy, right?"

Tun Tun bellowed in rage, "Shut up!"

After Shi Tianhao finished laughing, he looked at Tun Tun seriously and said, "I've said it long ago, you good-for-nothing, that in the eyes of the Dark Aqua Xuanming, he felt that what you had done all those years ago was to deliberate provoke him instead of a form of…. You know."

"After all, at that time…" said Shi Tianhao as he looked at Tun Tun from head to toe. He twitched his lips and said, "Even now, you don't look like someone that he can…do it with."

Shi Tianhao shot her a look and said, "Let's not talk about tribes or feelings. Based solely on your demon age, if the Dark Aqua Xuanming likes you, then he's the abnormal one."

Tun Tun waved her fists at Shi Tianhao and shouted, "Don't look down on others! I will mate with the Dark Aqua Xuanming!"

"Kekekeke!" While they had all heard it many times before, everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders would still choke on their spit whenever they hear Tun Tun's bold proclamation.

Han Yang turned away from her. His elbows could not stop shuddering.

Huang Zhenting covered his mouth and thought, "Is it even necessary to care so much about these type of things? Aunt Tun Tun may be too insistent here."

Zhuge Wanqiu did not know whether she should laugh or cry upon hearing this. Tan Yunqing, who was normally cool and collected, twitched his mouth. He did not know what to say here.

Luo Qingwu looked at the little Xuanming leaning against Tun Tun and said, "However, why is this little fellow so affectionate towards you?"

"By right, even if she did not know about the big battle between you and her father, you are still a stranger to her."

"I have never heard about the Xuanming Tribe and the Tao Tie Tribe feeling a sense of familiarity towards each other?"

Tun Tun looked at Luo Qingwu and scoffed, "How will I know? You ask me, who do I ask? I too wonder why does the little b*stard treat me as such. If I know, I won't be so annoyed."

Han Yan turned around and giggled, "Perhaps Aunt Tun Tun knows her mother, or the two of you may even be related."

Tun Tun opened her eyes wide and said, "Other than the Dark Aqua Xuanming, I don't know a single Xuanming, let alone a female one!"

"I'm related to her? If that female Xuanming appear before me, I will swallow her immediately!"

Yang Qing said quietly, "If you have no tie with the mother, then it probably has something to do with the Dark Aqua Xuanming. Could it be that, during the vicious battle you had with him all those years ago, you and the Dark Aqua Xuanming had some form of sexual interaction?"

Tun Tun fell into a sombre silence. At that time, Shi Tianhao chuckled, "Hey, good-for-nothing, do you feel a sense of familiarity when you see this little fellow?"

"How is that possible?!" Tun Tun almost jumped in rage. Just as she was about to move, she realized that there was still a tiny being lying against her. She had no choice but to grit her teeth and continue looking depressed.

Shi Tianhao looked at her slyly and said, "Why don't you eat her instead of holding on to her as if you are her babysitter?"

Tun Tun's eyebrows arched and immediately, a look of greed and viciousness crossed her face. Then, no one could mistake her for a human loli anymore, it was clear that she was a true Tao Tie.

However, the moment she opened her mouth, she lowered her head and saw the tiny Xuanming continued to sleep without a care in the world. She did not know what to do next.

With her teeth, she scraped against the top half of the little Xuanming's body before she finally closed her mouth and said in a low, resentful voice, "She's too small and not even enough to fill the gaps in my teeth. If I swallow her, my hunger won't be sated. Instead, I will be even more enraged."

Shi Tianhao, Luo Qingwu and rest burst out laughing upon hearing what Tun Tun said. Tun Tun glared at them and asked, "What are you guys laughing at?"

The group of them laughed into the air and said, "Nothing, nothing…" They turned away from her but their shoulder continued to heave up and down. Looking at that scene, Tun Tun gritted her teeth in anger.

"Hmph!" Tun Tun unhappily scrunched up her face and looked at the little Xuanming. She could not help feeling even more depressed as she said angrily, "Hmph! Wait till your mother is back, I'll eat her first to replenish my strength. Then, I'll go after that bastard, the Dark Aqua Xuanming."

On Mount Hanfeng, the more depressed Tun Tun was, the more Shi Tianhao laughed.

Outside of Mount Hanfeng, Wang Lin, Li Yuanfang and Chu Yang sat quietly in space. After a long while, Wang Lin's expression changed slightly. He lifted his head and looked in the west, in the direction of the Great Xuanming Lake.

In the void, a tiny black droplet of water appeared and hovered quietly in mid-air. It sparkled clearly like a piece of crystal. However, what caught everyone's attention was the extreme cold it gave off.

The black droplet of water that was an ice crystal gradually expanded. Slowly, it resembled a huge door that led to the dark Ice Ages. Finally, a figure stepped out from the door. It was a mature Xuanming.

The moment the Xuanming appeared, the temperature of his surroundings plummeted. Instantly, the world fell silent. It was as if one had entered a world without sound.

At the same time, the originally sunny day turned dark. It was not because clouds covered the sun but instead, the sun continued to shine on the earth, just that its rays appeared dimmer.

The power of the extreme freeze could not only freeze all solid living things and objects, but it could even freeze things without forms, such as noise and sunlight.

In the current Barren Expanses, there was only one such Xuanming with this power, and that was the Xuanming Grand Sage.

The former Yu Clan of the Divine Lands too cultivated the Mantra of Xuanming and the Xuanming Primordial Water. However, no one could pull off what the Xuanming Grand Sage did. Only the family head, the Xuanming Holy Man Yu Xintao, was able to possess such power with the help of home ground advantage and a spell formation.

If the Xuanming Grand Sage revealed his true self, Yu Xintao may be able to battle him only if he had home ground advantage, support from his home's spell formation and his family's Metaplasia-level magic treasure the Theorem of Xuanming.

However, to Wang Lin, he did not fear the Xuanming Grand Sage.

Although he had just reached the Immortal Soul Stage, Wang Lin dared to face Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons. What more to say the Xuanming Grand Sage, who was only in the Undying Demon Soul Second Level.

He sat cross-legged and quietly in the space above Mount Hanfeng without moving. From Wang Lin's body, a powerful aura of death began to spread as it slowly eroded the space around him and turned into a true Yellow Springs World.

The entire Bitan Mountains, including Mount Hanfeng, felt as if it had descended into Hell.

The huge lake that was connected to the entire Bitan Mountains turned into the Yellow Springs. The originally calm surface of the lake began to gurgle silent as it turned into the turbulent of Forgetfulness River (Translator's Note: The Forgetfulness River, or 忘川河, is a mythical river in Chinese Hell where souls who plunged into it would forget about their past lives. Its closest Western equivalent is the River Lethe in Greek mythology.). The River of Forgetfulness shot up into the air and encircled Wang Lin and the Xuanming Grand Sage.

A dark path, the Biliang Slope (Translator's Note: The Biliang Slope, or 比良坡, is the path to Hell in East Asian mythology) appeared before the Xuanming Grand Sage.

Looking at the path, the Xuanming Grand Sage did not dare to act rashly. His path was blocked and he could not advance.

When Wang Lin revealed his Destructive stage of the River Styx, the Xuanming Grand Sage revealed his true form immediately. It was not to attack but instead, to protect himself.

His cold gaze was fixated on Mount Hanfeng and Wang Lin beneath him.

Wang Lin's expression was calm but he said nothing. Li Yuanfang, by his side, clasped his hands together and said politely, "We are here because one of our friends want to meet with your son. We have no other intentions. If we have offended you in any way, please forgive us."

As the Xuanming Grand Sage was trapped by Wang Lin's Destructive stage of the River Styx, he had no choice but to wait with Wang Lin and company.

In Mount Hanfeng, however, Tun Tun was growing impatient. "That b*stard, what kind of father is he? Is he learning to hide his head in his shell from the Zang Turtles?"

The little Xuanming slept soundly but she also woke up quickly. As she lay in Tun Tun's arms, she asked, "Sister, is daddy back?"

Tun Tun glared at her and said, "Don't call me sister! Call me… call me auntie! Did you get that?"

The little Xuanming blinked and said, "Yes, auntie!"

Tun Tun nodded her head satisfactorily but the little Xuanming continued, "Auntie, Liuling is hungry."

"Where are your babysitters? Where can I find food for you now?" Tun Tun asked, perplexed. However, she realized that her reaction was wrong. Immediately, she said fiercely to the Xuanming, "No, you are my hostage and my prisoner-of-war. Do you know what's a hostage? Stop having so many requests!"

The little Xuanming replied, "Liuling is very obedient." After she said, she did not mention anything about her hunger anymore. She nudged comfortably in Tun Tun's chest.

Tun Tun wanted to look in to the sky and cry as she looked helplessly at Shi Tianhao and asked, "I have no food with me now, do you have anything on you?"

Just when she said that, a voice came from the outside of Mount Hanfeng, "You Tao Tie, you really don't quit!"

Hearing that voice, Tun Tun exclaimed, "Finally, Dark Aqua Xuanming, you came!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 922: Everyone Looks Tear-Streaked into the Heavens

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Outside of Mount Hanfeng, while the Xuanming Grand Sage was enveloped by Wang Lin's Destructive stage of the River Styx, two other smaller Xuanming appeared next to him. One of them was male and other was female. The male Xuanming looked at the Xuanming Grand Sage and said, "Father, I shall go and meet with the Tao Tie."

The Xuanming Grand Sage's face was sullen as he nodded his head and said nothing.

The female Xuanming wanted to come along but the male Xuanming said, "This Tao Tie is affiliated with the Celestial Sect of Wonders of the Divine Lands. There are more of them than just the bunch before us and hence, there's no point for you to come along. Furthermore, the Tao Tie wants to meet me."

"Stay here and relax, I'll bring our daughter back safely."

The female Xuanming said, "Take care, okay? Take care of Liuling too. Don't let the Tao Tie hurt her."

The male Xuanming was naturally the Dark Aqua Xuanming. After his battle with Tun Tun all those years ago, he almost perished together with her. Afterwards, with the help of his father, who was the Xuanming Grand Sage, he was able to re-forge his physical body.

When he heard that Tun Tun had came for him and was holding his daughter hostage, he was even more enraged. It was as if he had met with his mortal enemy and he was exceptionally angry. Even though Wang Lin before him brimmed with unbridled power, this did not diminish his will to fight.

The Dark Aqua Xuanming landed on Mount Hanfeng. As he passed by Wang Lin, Li Yuanfang and Chu Yang, he said nothing to them. Wang Lin and the rest too kept their silence as they allowed him to pass by them.

The Dark Aqua Xuanming entered the abode and saw Shi Tianhao and company looking at him curiously. In the center of the group, there was a scene that made him pause in shock.

His own beloved daughter was in the arms of a human girl no older than ten and munching happily on a spiritual fruit.

The Xuanming Liuling's big, black eyes noticed the return of the Dark Aqua Xuanming. Instantly, she exclaimed happily and waved joyfully to her father, "Daddy, daddy!"

At that time, the stunned Dark Aqua Xuanming could not react immediately.

Shi Tianhao and company found it hard to not laugh and Tun Tun, who was holding the little Xuanming, appeared awkward and dejected too. When she exchanged a glance with the Dark Aqua Xuanming, they both felt as if there were crows flying over their heads.

The Dark Aqua Xuanming's gaze alternated between Tun Tun and his daughter. Slowly, he regained his senses as he looked at the Xuanming, Liuling, and said gently, "Don't panic, Liuling, daddy is going to bring you to granddaddy's house to play."

Hearing that, Tun Tun was stunned too. Before she could say anything, she heard the tiny Xuanming in her arms say in a cutesy voice, "Auntie here is looking for daddy. After you finish talking with auntie, can she come too?"

The Dark Aqua Xuanming and Tun Tun both froze instantly. When they looked at the little Xuanming's bright eyes, they did not know what to say.

"Cough!" The Dark Aqua Xuanming coughed and he looked at Tun Tun, his gaze turning serious and strict as he said, "What are you here for? If you want to see who's better, I welcome your challenge any time."

His voice grew deeper, "If you want to fight, then let us fight to the death!"

Tun Tun's face reflected a never-before-seen seriousness as she looked straight at the Dark Aqua Xuanming with a clear, bright gaze.

Shi Tianhao, Luo Qingwu and the rest had never seen the little Tao Tie so serious before. Looking at her expression alone, they knew how importantly she viewed this matter.

"Dark Aqua Xuanming, I want to be your mate!"

Tun Tun said slowly, enunciating each word clearly.

The abode suddenly quietened down. While it was only for one second, it appeared to be an eternity.

"Pfft!" After that second, Shi Tianhao burst out laughing. Everyone else held their hands to their faces and did not dare to look at the Dark Aqua Xuanming directly.

Yang Qing looked into the air and sighed, saying nothing. Luo Qingwu covered her hand with a face and turned away from them as her shoulders heaved up and down. With her other hand, she flashed a thumbs-up sign at Tun Tun.

Han Yang, Huang Zhenting, Tan Yunqing and Zhuge Wanqiu lined up in a row and, as if their actions were synchronized, they hung their heads and stared intently at the ground.

After he had reeled from the shock of this news, a look of anger appeared on the Dark Aqua Xuanming's face as he said, "You Tao Tie, are you fooling around with me? Today, I will battle to the death with you, even if all that's left of me is a remnant soul once more. Today, I will either kill you or be killed by you!"

Tun Tun scoffed, "I am not scared of you. In the past few years, you spent most of your time on rebuilding your physical body. Like me, you are in the Beginner Stage of the Demonic Lord stage. However, I'm afraid you are no match for me now."

"However, Dark Aqua Xuanming, listen to me carefully. I want to mate with you, I'm serious!"

Hearing Tun Tun's proclamation, even Shi Tianhao could not take it anymore and waved at the Dark Aqua Xuanming and said, "Hey, umm, I can promise you that while this thing seems ridiculous and incredulous, the good-for-nothing there is serious. She really isn't trying to provoke you through words as she really thinks this way. I have no reason to lie to you."

The Dark Aqua Xuanming looked at Xiao Budian. While the human before him did not deliberately try to emit any sort of aura, the Dark Aqua Xuanming could feel a humongous pressure facing Xiao Budian that was much more terrible than his father's. It was no weaker than Wang Lin's.

While this human had no reason to lie to him, the Dark Aqua Xuanming still found the whole thing unbelievable. When he looked at Tun Tun now, his gaze wasn't angry but instead, brimming with incredulity and an odd desire to laugh.

All those years ago, he almost fought to the death with her for that reason.

The Dark Aqua Xuanming looked at Tun Tun and felt his brains turning to goo. After a long while, he shook his head and said, "I shall believe you, but even so, there's no chance that we will get together."

"Let's not talk about our tribes or whether we actually have feelings for each other first. How old are you exactly? According to your Tao Tie's age reckoning, you are still a child."

As he said that, the Dark Aqua Xuanming's form slowly changed. Earlier in the abode, he was the only one other than the little Xuanming who took a demon form. Now, he took a human form too.

When the Dark Aqua Xuanming took his human form, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing, Luo Qingwu and company all gasped.

A tall, extremely handsome black-robed young man appeared in the abode. His gaze was calm and his features were chiseled. He was extremely good-looking and without a single trace of femininity. However, his unbridled masculinity was undoubtedly elegant.

If one wanted to find fault with him, it was his cold gaze. However, that gave him a certain charisma too.

According to the beauty standards of humans, he was undoubtedly an exceptionally handsome young man.

When demons took a human form, their beauty of their appearance would generally be equivalent to how good-looking they were as demons according to demon standards, unless they chose to deliberately alter their appearances.

In other words, when the Dark Aqua Xuanming took a human form, he was just as handsome to humans as he was to demons when he's in his demonic form.

As demons were split into many different tribes, situations might arise at times when beauty standards differed. However, there were some instances when the beauty standards of demons were similar. For example, the Heavenly Fox Tribe was generally viewed as one of the better-looking ones.

Take Tun Tun for example, as a human she was a delicate, cute and pretty little girl. When she reverted to her Tao Tie form, while humans may find her terrifying and intimidating, many demons would still see her as a cute little loli.

Even the Dark Aqua Xuanming thought so too, but this did not cause him to think any differently of her.

The Dark Aqua Xuanming in the black-robed young man form looked at Tun Tun and pointed to her before pointing to himself and said, "Look at you. Without deliberately altering our forms, we could see the difference between us in our human forms."

"If we use our tribe's method of age reckoning, I'm three times older than you."

Tun Tun scoffed, "After a thousand years, will you still be older than me by three times? I will grow up!"

Shi Tianhao's mouth twitched as he said coolly from the side, "You also know that you have to grow up. Then why did you plan on doing that with him?"

Tun Tun waved her fists at him, gritting his teeth.

The Dark Aqua Xuanming said in jest, "Correct, even if we don't form our Undying Demon Soul but only our demon souls, our lifespans would be extended for a very long time. However, why must I wait for you for 1000 years?"

His expression gradually grew cold as he said, "You want me to wait for you, why should I? Who do you think you are? If you are someone I have my eyes on, then no matter how many years pass, I will still wait for you."

"However, as a stranger, why should I wait for you?"

Tun Tun opened her eyes wide and bristled with rage as she said, "What stranger? All those years ago when Hu Fen and I vied for your heart, did you really not know?"

Here, the Dark Aqua Xuanming turned angry as he said, "You still dare to talk about that? Then, you and Hu Fen made such a huge ruckus till everyone in the Barren Expanses knew about it. Some demons thought that I was actually into an underage Tao Tie!"

"However, in reality, you and I had only met twice and spoke fewer than five sentences."

"All these years, I don't know how have I offended you till the extent whereby you constantly seek me out!"

Shi Tianhao covered his face. He felt as if his journey to the Great Xuanming Lake was filled with one purpose and one purpose only: to embarrass himself.

No wonder the Dark Aqua Xuanming was angry. All those years ago, he almost fought Tun Tun to death for this.

When news of this spread, he could not even defend himself, particularly since Tun Tun went to Mount Qingqiu time and again to fight with Hu Fen. Alone, she managed to give credence to the rumors.

In reality, the Dark Aqua Xuanming did not even begin a relationship with Hu Fen, much less Tun Tun. All those years ago, Tun Tun was misled. Hu Fen was annoyed that Tun Tun was finding trouble with her, and hence she did not explain but instead, provoke her even further.

Tun Tun opened her eyes to look at the Dark Aqua Xuanming. Her expression was vacant.

After a long while, Tun Tun's bright eyes became covered by a layer of mist. Then, with a loud 'Wah!', she began to cry.

Looking at the little Tao Tie crying rivers, Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Wanqiu rushed up to comfort her. Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing and the rest looked awkwardly at the Dark Aqua Xuanming, whose face was filled with helplessness. As he looked at Tun Tun, who was still in the form of a child, he found it both funny and infuriating.

The little Xuanming who was still in Tun Tun's embrace lifted her head to look at Tun Tun and she caressed her face and said, "Don't cry, auntie. Don't cry!"

Tun Tun looked at the little Xuanming and then, with a loud 'smooch', kissed her. Then, she cried even louder.

The Dark Aqua Xuanming, Shi Tianhao and the rest looked into the sky and sighed. All of them had a strong desire to look, tear-streaked, into the heavens.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 923: Mental Health and Counselling Are Important

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

A leopard can never change its spots. No matter how sadly Tun Tun cried, it could not change the fact that she was still a good-for-nothing.

Soon, she controlled her sobs and looked fiercely at the Dark Aqua Xuanming and said, "It doesn't matter how it was like before. Right now, I want you to be my mate!"

Everyone almost fell over in shock. As they looked at Tun Tun, who cried so much and yet could not forget her original purpose, they were filled with a sense of wonder.

Tun Tun said loudly, "If you don't agree, I'll bring you back home, by force!"

The Dark Aqua Xuanming smiled coldly and said, "You are welcome to try."

While he said that, his gaze still fell upon his own beloved daughter. He was afraid that Tun Tun might harm her.

The little Xuanming blinked and looked curiously at Tun Tun and her father. She tugged Tun Tun's sleeves and asked, "Auntie?"

Tun Tun looked at the Dark Aqua Xuanming and scoffed. Then, she lowered her head to look at the little Xuanming in her hands and gently put her down and said, "Liu…Liuling, right? Wait for me here please, I'll come and play with you after I mate with you dad…"

Shi Tianhao and the rest almost choked as he, along with Luo Qingwu, rushed forward to block Tun Tun. Yang Qing came before the Dark Aqua Xuanming and sighed, "Our sect has no quarrel with the Xuanming Tribe. You hardly enter the Divine Lands and rarely interact with us humans and hence, we have no intention of fighting you. All we are here for is to help her convey her feelings for you…"

The Dark Aqua Xuanming's face turned sullen as he said slowly, "Our Xuanming Tribe may live in a rather isolated place, but your honorable sect's name is still well-known."

As the Tao Tie that constantly harassed him was in that sect, how could he not know of them?

Just as what Shi Tianhao had said, the demons, no matter whether they were interacting with fellow demons or human cultivators, liked to fight first before they discuss anything. Whoever fought better would have a better negotiating position.

Even the cold, quiet Xuanming Tribe operated in the same way.

Just now, with Wang Lin's Yellow Springs World, the Xuanming Grand Sage was rendered immobile. That was enough to demonstrate the power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Hence, the Dark Aqua Xuanming would not pick a fight where he would surely lose.

Of course, if Shi Tianhao and company wanted to help Tun Tun and forcibly… forcibly make him do it, then he would surely resist to the death.

However, when the Dark Aqua Xuanming thought of it, he found the whole situation completely incredulous. It hurt to even think about it.

Here, a half-smile appeared on the Dark Aqua Xuanming's cold face. This was probably the first time in his life he smiled bitterly so many times.

He looked at Yang Qing and sighed, "That little Tao Tie hasn't even reached maturity!"

Shi Tianhao turned her head and looked with a pained expression.

Yang Qing looked at Shi Tianhao and asked, "What's wrong?" He was obviously very lacking in his understanding of demons.

Shi Tianhao's mouth twitched as he said, "It means that this good-for-nothing cannot even… cannot even… you know. She doesn't even have the urge to mate."

While he knew that Tun Tun was considered young amongst Tao Tie, Shi Tianhao and the rest did not know how could Tao Tie even mate as there were many physiological differences between demons and humans. Hence, they could not use their human standards to view her and did not give much thought into that. Now, after hearing what the Dark Aqua Xuanming said, Tun Tun… was truly underage!

Despite Yang Qing being more emotionally mature than before, his eyes turned wide too.

Shi Tianhao said painfully, "In other words, if other mature demons try to… do that with her, then it's still reasonable. However, if she wants to force another demon to do… that, then there's no biological basis for it. Instead, it's purely… purely…"

"Purely because of her mind…" Lin Feng, who was watching from the side, finished Shi Tianhao's sentence for him. Then, he sighed and said, "Hence, mental health and counselling are important, particularly for families with girls."

Shi Tianhao turned to Tun Tun and yelled, "You b*stard, do you even know what is sex?"

Tun Tun scoffed, "Of course I do! I watched my parents do it."

Yang Qing smiled bitterly and said, "But you are still underage, there's no benefit here."

Tun Tun looked at the Dark Aqua Xuanming and said, "I can store him first then."

Everyone, upon hearing that, face-palmed. That was the classic mentality of Tao Tie.

The Dark Aqua Xuanming's expression turned colder as he looked in an unfriendly manner at Tun Tun. Tun Tun returned his gaze.

Soon, however, Tun Tun's legs left the ground. But it was because Shi Tianhao lifted her up.

"Shi Tianhao, what are you doing?" Tun Tun kicked and thrashed as she gritted her teeth. While she was in her Demonic Lord stage, her demonic powers were useless in the hands of Shi Tianhao. All she could do was to struggle like a child.

Shi Tianhao had a pained expression on his face as he said, "He has a child, don't forget."

Tun Tun continued struggling as she said, "In the Barren Expanses, it's common to fight for mates. I'm not the only one doing it."

The Dark Aqua Xuanming smiled bitterly. Tun Tun was right. However, he took no joy in being the target of others' affection.

Shi Tianhao's mouth twitched as he said, "Can you please behave, I was almost tempted to let you kidnap him back to Mount Yujing."

He meant what he said. While he had matured, in his heart, he was still the famous and terrible trouble-maker of his youth.

However, even Tun Tun's antics today made him speechless.

He nodded at the Dark Aqua Xuanming and then dragged Tun Tun out of the abode. With a stunned face, Luo Qingwu quickly bowed to the Dark Aqua Xuanming and said, "We are terribly sorry for having troubled you and we are really lucky that we did not injure anyone from your tribe. However, we broke the spell formation you cast over your abode and took away a treasure. We still have matters to attend to and hence, we can't stay for long. As for compensations, we'll discuss afterwards. Forgive us."

The Dark Aqua Xuanming held his daughter tightly in his arms as he stared at the group of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. He shook his head and said, "There's no need for compensation, but please don't let this happen again."

Just Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao posed a huge threat to the Xuanming Tribe, let alone the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders.

The Xuanming Tribe was still a demon tribe. To them, the stronger party need not compensate or apologize to the weaker party.

Demons did not usually infringe upon the interests of the weaker party, partially because they did not deem them important enough and partially because they feared the intervention by someone of a similar or higher level.

As the Dark Aqua Xuanming said that, the little Xuanming in his embrace stared at Tun Tun and asked, "Daddy, when can auntie play with us again?"

Looking at the Dark Aqua Xuanming's expression, everyone in the abode tried hard not to laugh.

Lin Feng too shook his head and laughed. In terms of demon hereditary, it was partially related to blood and partially related to the demon soul. The more powerful a demon was, the more his/her soul played a part in heredity.

For demons in the Undying Demon Soul Second Level, their demon souls may even affect the physical bodies of their offspring.

While he did not scour the little Xuanming's soul, Lin Feng could deduce that after the battle between Tun Tun and the Dark Aqua Xuanming, both had only a remnant soul left while their battleground was littered with traces of their demon soul.

While they belonged to different tribes, the demon souls of Tun Tun and the Dark Aqua Xuanming intermingled and formed a sibling-like relationship. This caused Liuling, the little Xuanming, to feel a special sense of closeness to Tun Tun even though her mother was another Xuanming.

Similarly, Tun Tun reacted the same way to Liuling. By allowing the little Xuanming to call her 'auntie', there was a certain element of truth in it. While Tun Tun had no blood tie with the little Xuanming, emotionally, she was closer to her than the other biological siblings of the Dark Aqua Xuanming.

In terms of demon souls, Tun Tun's demon soul was the most similar to her father's.

To Liuling, other than her father, mother and grandparents, she was emotionally closest to Tun Tun.

It could be said that her emotional closeness to Tun Tun was similar to her emotional closeness with her grandparents.

Of course, this was Lin Feng's deduction. Without scouring her soul, Lin Feng could not be certain.

The Dark Aqua Xuanming was ultimately a demon and he had a deeper understanding of his own heredity. After thinking about it carefully, he probably got the same conclusion as Lin Feng's. Hence, he felt a lot of angst about it.

However, his own daughter was still staring at him. The Dark Aqua Xuanming could only say helplessly, "In the future, perhaps."

While it was not a long sentence, the Dark Aqua Xuanming almost bit his tongue off saying that.

The little Xuanming nodded her head earnestly and waved her claws at Tun Tun, saying, "If you have the time, auntie, come and visit Liuling."

When he heard that, the Dark Aqua Xuanming's expression looked even more painful.

Tun Tun looked at the little Xuanming and her gaze became a lot warmer. Her mouth twitched as she said, "I didn't bring anything for you this time. Next time, I will bring something tasty for you."

Saying that, her gaze returned to the Dark Aqua Xuanming. She stared at him and said seriously, "You wait, I will not give up…"

"You, you, you. Grow up first before you can even talk about this." Without waiting for her to finish, Shi Tianhao dragged her out of the abode and looked at Wang Lin and Li Yuanfang, who were both in mid-air, and said, "Third Senior, Sixth Senior, let's go."

Li Yuanfang arched his eyebrows and his gaze appeared slightly inquisitive. Wang Lin said nothing as he stood up and withdrew his Destructive Stage of the River Styx. With his mana, he gathered Shi Tianhao and Luo Qingwu, broke through the void, and flew far far away.

The Xuanming Grand Sage and his daughter-in-law landed on Mount Hanfeng and met with the Dark Aqua Xuanming and Liuling. The little Xuanming rushed straight into her mother's embrace as the Dark Aqua Xuanming explained the situation to his father. The two of them exchanged a look a sighed in unison.

At that time, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders left Mount Hanfeng and followed the Primordial Magnet Power Ore north. On the way there, every single one of them had a painful expression on their faces.

Yang Qing shook his head and said, "All that trouble, all that trouble."

Chu Yang, upon hearing what had happened, was shell-shocked. He looked at Tun Tun, who was breathing heavily and could only tell himself to never judge a Tao Tie by appearance.

Wang Lin's appearance did not change. After a while, he stopped and said, "We're here."

Everyone cast their gaze over as they saw a huge chasm in the ground. From the chasm, one could feel a powerful Primordial Magnet Power.

At that time, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao casted their gaze into the same direction as their eyes flashed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 924: Tailed

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

A giant chasm appeared before Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and company. The chasm stretched as far as the naked eye could see and was extremely deep.

Looking down at the yawning mouth of the chasm, there was only darkness with a tiny sliver of white light. Other than, there was nothing but pure Primordial Magnet Power.

Such a powerful Primordial Magnet Power made it hard for even Wang Lin to use his supernatural awareness to scout ahead.

Thus, while everyone stood outside of the chasm, they could feel their ability to do reconnaissance with their supernatural awareness falling rapidly.

However, even so, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao looked in the same direction of the sky far, far away as they could faintly sense something in their hearts.

However, that feeling flashed past then. When they wanted to search for it again, they found no trace of it.

The two disciples looked at each other and Shi Tianhao said slowly, "Despite the interference of the Polarity Steel Mine, it was still able to avoid detection from us. At the very least, it should either be an Immortal Soul Second Level human cultivator or an Undying Demon Soul Second Level demon."

Wang Lin nodded his head and said, "Once we are in the Polarity Steel Mine, we will have the upper hand."

Shi Tianhao too smiled and said, "However, we should not split up, even though that may be the more efficient option."

Wang Lin said, "We have no choice in the matter. We can't project our voices in the Polarity Steel Mine and we should not be wasting our time by dealing with them out of the mine. Hence, by entering the mine, we may have an advantage."

"Let's go then," Shi Tianhao nodded his head. He looked at Tun Tun, smiled and said, "You good-for-nothing, behave yourself here. If not, there'll be hell to pay."

Tun Tun angrily made a face at him and said, "Using the Gengjin Tiger's body to make a physical body is good. However, the only downside to it is its weakness to Primordial Magnet Power, which is rather annoying."

The Jade Water Magnetic Light Formation gave her quite a bit of a headache. Hence, in the face of the powerful Primordial Magnet Power before her, if she were to walk into it without any preparation she would be twisted beyond recognition. She would not even be able to resist it.

Neither she, Han Yang nor Huang Zhenting knew about this. Under Wang Lin's and Shi Tianhao's support, the group of junior disciples was still able to proceed.

Shi Tianhao enveloped Tun Tun with his spell and brought the group of them into the chasm. Wang Lin followed behind him as they descended. Before he descended, Wang Lin looked one last time at the faraway horizon.

After Wang Lin had disappeared into the chasm, a patch of sky trembled and it tore open. Two balls of white clouds appeared.

These two clouds hovered in mid-air and while they did not appear to be exceptionally large, that was because of the distortion in the void. If they were to expand, then anyone of these two clouds would be able to cover the sky above the chasm.

The white cloud looked auspicious and one could see the shape of a dragon faintly inside it. However, one could only see the head of the dragon and not its tail. The powerful dragon awe within it was not fake. While it could not compare to the Azure Sky Dragon King, it was still exceptionally powerful and gave off a strong pressure. Many other creations would be tempted to submit to it.

It was evidently an Undying Demon Soul Third Level dragon's Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud.

Next to the white cloud was a ball of black fog. In the black fog, one could not see the shape of a dragon but instead, a terrifyingly huge object. The aura emitted from the black fog was not as regal and awe-inspiring as the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud, but much more violent, cruel and dark.

Next to the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud, it was in no way inferior. The powerful pressure of the dragon awe did not affect it too. Evidently, it was another Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon.

"They have sensed us and while we don't know their mastery and numbers, they dared to enter the Beiyuan Magnetic Canyon," said an icy-cold voice from the black fog. While its tone was calm and peaceful, one could sense a violent, cruel temperament within it.

The Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud next to it spoke, "The Beiyuan Magnetic Canyon is hard to scout using one's supernatural awareness. Hence, everyone who enters it will feel the Primordial Magnet Power. The fact that they dare to enter means that they have some sort of trump card with them."

"My Third Senior is in the hands of the Master of the Celestial Sect and we must find a way to save him. If master and Granduncle Earth Dragon King wanted to defeat the Master of the Celestial Sect, they do not possess an absolute advantage. All we can do is to capture the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Then, we have a chance at rescuing Third Senior."

"By meeting them unintentionally as we pass by the Beiyuan Magnetic Canyon, that is something worth celebrating indeed."

The demon in the black fog said, "Yu'ao, didn't the Golden Cicada say that he will give his disciples some of his own flesh and blood? If that's the case, why don't you just leave him after he has given you that?"

Yu'ao Dragon King said calmly, "Zu'e, while my master's flesh and blood are useful for surviving tribulations, we must still depend on ourselves ultimately. I continue cultivating with my master because I want to tap on his experience of cultivating Buddhist mantras using his demon powers."

Zu'e Grand Sage in the black fog coughed upon hearing that. If anyone else said it, he would not believe them. However, when the Yu'ao Dragon King said it, he believed him.

Many demons in the Barren Expanses coveted the Golden Cicada's flesh and blood. However, only the dragons did not care much of it. Their prideful nature stopped them from seeking help from the Golden Cicada and instead, they preferred to use their own powers to survive tribulations.

Of course, if the Golden Cicada annoyed them, the dragons would not mind joining forces with other demons to kill him. However, they would only try and kill him and nothing else.

Other than the pure-blooded dragons of the Black Sea, there were many demons who lived there too. Most of them, like the pure-blooded dragons, were the descendants of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon. However, their blood had been mixed.

The Zu'e Grand Sage was one of these demons. At the same time, it was one of the few, rare Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons and a close relative to the dragons. Earlier, he had joined the dragons in hiding in the Black Sea and only recently did he resume his activities in the Barren Exapnses.

This time, when Lin Feng ventured into the Barren Expanses, he was there too with the Azure Sky Dragon King. However, after the Azure Sky Dragon King was defeated by Lin Feng, he knew that fighting Lin Feng alone would be an unwise move.

The Yu'ao Dragon King shouldered the heavy responsibility of communication between the Golden Cicada and the dragons.

He knew the Zu'e Grand Sage for a very long time. However, ever since he started cultivating under the Golden Ciacada, it had been a long time since he last returned to the Black Sea. His return this time was to welcome the Earth Dragon King. However, he discovered traces of Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and company.

The two demons hence began to plot together as they sought to enter the Polarity Steel Mine.

"We should go too," said the Yu'ao Dragon King after he stared at the Polarity Steel Mine for a while. "They may have some plans but as long as you and I don't separate, we may be able to use the Primordial Magnet Power in our favor."

"While it is a rather sad fact, we probably won't be able to do much in the fight between master and Granduncle Earth Dragon King and the Master of the Celestial Sect." While he said that it was something sad, the Yu'ao Dragon King's tone was neutral. He did not sound dejected as he continued, "Since that's the case, we shall just do what we can."

In response to the Yu'ao Dragon King's words, the Zu'e Grand Sage in the black fog had no intention of opposing. Instead, he said in a low voice, "Let's go then. Any later and they will be too far away. Under the Primordial Magnet Power, we won't be able to catch up with them."

As he said that, one black and one white balls of clouds descended into the Polarity Steel Mine of the Beiyuan Magnetic Canyon.

At that instant, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and company were at the bottom of the Beiyuan Magnetic Canyon and right outside of the Polarity Steel Mine. Looking inside, they noticed nothing but pure, white light. The reflection of the metal was blindingly bright and the thick Primordial Magnetic Power caused a bit of discomfort for them.

Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were still able to scout a bit ahead with their supernatural awareness. However, the area of reconnaissance was very limited too. In comparison to their usual state, it was far weaker.

Other than the two of them, the others were completely unable to use their supernatural awareness at all. Their sensing abilities reached rock-bottom.

In this place, they could only use their six senses. For Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu, Chu Yang and the rest, they were only able to use their basic five senses such as sight and hearing.

For Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and the rest, they could only use their five senses plus their sixth sense with the help of Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao.

However, everyone's expression remained normal as if nothing had happened.

The Middle World of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had its own Polarity Steel Mine too and exceptional disciples of a certain mastery must enter it.

Of course, they did not enter just to mine for metals. Instead, it was for them to adapt to the environment so that they would be prepared in times like this.

They finally managed to use their training today.

Disciples of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, which was a vassal sect of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, were allowed to the enter the Celestial Wonders World too. Hence, Chu Yang too entered and did special training in it.

The reason was simple. He specialized in swords and hence, under the effect of the Primordial Magnet Power, metal-type objects that were not magic treasures would be adversely affected. While he did not do so with the expectation of entering the Beiyuan Magnetic Canyon, he would be in a similar predicament if he met with powerful opponents who could manipulate the Primordial Magnet Power. Hence, Chu Yang must train himself in preparation for that eventuality.

Hence, he was experienced too. Together with Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest, he entered the mine and kept his sword at the first possible moment.

Han Yang, Luo Qingwu's disciple, did the same too. If he and Chu Yang did not keep their swords, then not only would they be unable to use their swords under the interference of the Primordial Magnet Power, their swords may be ruined too.

Hence, this did not mean that they had lost their fighting abilities.

Han Yang looked at the shadow that danced in the mine before them. His face was relaxed and without any sign of fear. He instead looked curious.

"Master, what demon is that?"

At that moment, many shadows appeared before them. Their bodies looked like leopards but their four claws were like the talons of birds. Every single of them was as a huge as a small elephant and all had a vertical, third eye in their foreheads.

While these beasts had spots like real leopards, their spots flashed with a white light similar to that generated by the Primordial Magnet Power. Their bodies looked as sturdy as metal.

They opened their mouths and screeched. The sound was ear-piercingly sharp and shook the very souls of everyone present. It was extremely unpleasant.

Their bodies brimmed with a powerful Primordial Magnet Power and hence, they behaved as if they were attracted to and repelled by their surroundings at the same time. Hence, their actions appeared unpredictable.

Luo Qingwu saw them and turned to Shi Tianhao and asked, "Little Senior, are these the Choucheng Tribe?"

The Choucheng was one of the many demons of the Barren Expanse. They had the bodies of leopards and the talons of bird. They also had three eyes and their unique gift was their mastery over the Primordial Magnet Power. Hence, they liked to congregate in places rich with Primordial Magnet Power.

Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, "Correct, they are Choucheng."

Wang Lin said calmly, "Those behind us just now are now following us. We should quickly pass through here and make preparations in a deeper part of the mine. If they wanted to harm us, we shall give them a special welcome."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 925: Treating You as if You Are Thin Air

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

"Sixth Junior." Wang Lin turned to Li Yuanfang, who nodded his head and handed the squarish Primordial Magnet Power Ore over to Wang Lin.

Once the Primordial Magnet Power Ore appeared, it caused entire Steel Polarity Mine to tremble violently.

A ferocious Primordial Magnet Power seemed to have taken a solid shape as it twisted the space where Wang Lin and the rest were.

Wang Lin's expression did not change. He looked calmly at everything and suddenly, a huge door appeared above his head. The door was half-black and half-white. On its left side, it was black as ink and shadows flashed over it, resembling the changes of creation. It was well-organized and neat and filled with a helpless longing. It was ancient and eternal.

The other half of the door was white like jade. Carvings on top of it transformed ceaselessly as it appeared messy and without order. However, it brimmed with an unbridled possibility, filling everyone's heart with hope.

It was the second of Wang Lin's Four Appearances Boundary Spell, the Ancient and Modern World.

When the Ancient and Modern World Gate opened, it shut itself immediately. Time appeared flow backwards as a mystical power enveloped the Primordial Magnet Power. The surrounding Primordial Magnet Power eventually quietened down.

At the same time, a powerful attraction came from the depth of the mine as it held onto the Primordial Magnet Power Ore. The ore began to tremble violently as if it possessed a life of its own and wanted to return to its true home.

With the help of this power, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest confirmed their directions. With the ore as their compass, they ventured deep into the mine.

Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao concealed their mana and the two of them appeared to be ordinary mortals. In this situation, the few Choucheng who viewed the place as their home came out and encircled them.

Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao did not do anything. They looked at the few Choucheng, who were at best in their Demonic Commander stage, and went their way.

Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and the other disciples were responsible for taking care of these Choucheng. This was a form of training for them too. Yang Qing did not do anything too. All he did was to quietly observe the situation and help them out when needed.

Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu carelessly waved their hands and let the junior disciples take care of them.

They battled as they walked. As they walked, Wang Lin took out another object. It was a simple-looking Luopan (Translator's Note: A Luopan is a compass that Chinese Feng Shui practitioners use to determine the placement of objects next to each other). There was no angle or markers on the Luopan, but just a needle that jumped about consistently.

This Luopan was formed when the Celestial Sect of Wonders obtained an Anti-Polarity Mystic Rock from its own Steel Polarity Mine. After cultivation, it became a treasure. Not only could it point out directions in the mine, it could also warn users of impending threats from far away.

The needle of the Luopan would point to entities within the Primordial Magnet Power that wasn't part of it and currently being suppressed by it.

When the needle stabilized, it would mean that the entity/person is approaching.

When Wang Lin cultivated the Luo Pan, he inserted Shi Tianhao's and the others' mana into it. In this situation, the needle of the Luopan would not be affected. It would point out the location of non-Celestial Sect personnel in the Steel Polarity Mine.

Furthermore, the beauty of this device lay in the fact that it would not be affected by the Choucheng. While the Choucheng resided in the mine, they were not fully adapted to it like fish to water. However, they would not feel pressure from the Primordial Magnet Power. Hence, the Luopan would not point to them but only true outsiders.

Wang Lin walked ahead with the Luopan and the Primordial Magnet Power Ore. Suddenly, he saw the needle of the Luopan, which was firmly fixed in the direction behind them, swing about violently in circles. It was if it was unable to pinpoint a particular location.

"Eh?" Just as Wang Lin looked down at it curiously, the needle stopped turning. While it continued to tremble, its direction stabilized.

However, it pointed ahead now.

Wang Lin exchanged a gaze with Shi Tianhao and said, "Someone else came before us? No wonder the mastery of the Choucheng here is so low. All the powerful Choucheng went to take care of whoever it is ahead of us."

As they walked to the interior of the mine, the scene before them changed. It was as if the entire mine had come alive as it shook non-stop.

Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and company felt as if they had entered the stomach of a giant beast.

Furthermore, the Primordial Magnet Power began to spike violently as the shapeless Primordial Magnet Power turned into terrifying rays of light. Firing everywhere, they sought to surround and exterminate the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.

Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao did not dare to hold back anymore. Both of them summoned their mana to block off the powerful magnetic light.

Li Yuanfang looked in all four directions and said, "This is a spell formation. In the center of the mine there is a powerful leader who use his unique spell formation, coupled with the power of the Steel Polarity Mine, to defeat intruders."

As he said that, Li Yuanfang closed his eyes and purple light shone around his body. They turned into mystical runes that congregated on his head.

These runes arranged themselves in a unique way and turned into a small, but exquisite, spell formation.

The spell formation turned into a circle and resembled a mirror. The light from the runes glowed brighter and brighter and then congregated together, like a ray of light shooting out from the mirrors. Then, it shot forth in all directions in the mine.

This was the second spell formation power Li Yuanfang had created after he cultivated the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, the Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell Formation. It was a special attack that allowed him to assess the spells of other people.

With Li Yuanfang's current mastery, he was unable to look through all sorts of spells. However, it was enough for him to look through the spell formation before him.

In reality, Li Yuanfang did not even need the Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell Formation much nowadays. He was able to determine the secrets of a spell formation by just looking at it. This was how he broke through the Jade Water Magnetic Light Formation of Mount Hanfeng.

Right now, he used the Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell Formation because not only was the mastery of the formation-caster strong, the Primordial Magnet Power also affected his supernatural awareness.

With a tiny bit of effort, Li Yuanfang opened his eyes. His two pupils flashed with light and numerous runes appeared in his pupils.

"The spell formation has 6784 formation patterns and is likely made with ancient spells. Using Heluo's Law to calculate it is the simplest…"

"53 formation patterns form one group, three groups form one dayan (Translator's Note: Dayan is an ancient Chinese mathematical term found in the Book of Changes. Till date, no one knows what it means.)"

"Derivative is done and now I shall supplement. Add 1408 formation patterns to the foundation."

"After adding, there is 8192 formation patterns. In the shape of the Eight Trigrams, open!"

Li Yuanfang's hands ceaselessly performed gestures as countless amount of formation patterns left his fingertips. They congregated in mid-air to form a huge Eight Trigram.

After the Eight Trigrams took shape, Li Yuanfang slowly tapped its center with his right hand. The Eight Trigram spell formation then fell on top of the Primordial Magnet Power Ore in Wang Lin's hand.

An Image of the Eight Trigram appeared on the Primordial Magnet Steel Ore as if it had been there since the very start.

This was a spell formation that Li Yuanfang came up with after he cultivated the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, the Xuanshu Inverse Eight Trigram Mystic Formation!

Wang Lin nodded his head. Like Zhu Yi, he knew his Sixth Junior's methods well.

While the Steel Polarity Mine continued to tremble violently around everyone, with Li Yuanfang's Xuanshu Inverse Eight Trigram Mystic Formation and the Primordial Magnet Power Ore, the power that invoked the Primordial Magnet Power of the mine was no longer able to hurt them.

Everyone continued walking forward and suddenly, a scene filled their eyes. It was a great mining pit. In the mining pit, a group of people were resisting against the Primordial Magnet Power.

Shi Tianhao looked at the group ahead and an odd expression befell upon his face. "Oh, we know them."

One of the person before them was Prince Yanliang of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Fu, who went to the Kunlun Mountains for negotiations.

Next to Liang Fu, there was a Daoist in white robes. He had white hair but a youthful appearance and brimmed with a holy aura. White clouds surrounded his body. It was one of the Immortal Soul Envoy of the Great Zhou Empire whom they had seen before during the hunt for the Secret Manual of Kun Peng in the North Polar Sea, the Cheng Yun Holy Man Li Yao.

Along with them were some Nascent Soul stage and Aurous Core stage cultivators of the Great Zhou Empire. All of them were fully occupied by the Primordial Magnet Power.

Liang Fu appeared to be doing fine as he bore the brunt of the attack. Li Yao's expression was serious but he did not appear to be under much pressure.

The cultivators under them, based on their aura and their appearances, were all from the Great Zhou Empire's Divine Martial Army.

These cultivators laid the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation and immediately, their quality overpowered the quantity of their foes. That was not even the full extent of their powers. No wonder Liang Fu and company dared to compete with the Choucheng for the most advantageous spot.

However, looking at Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest, Liang Fu's and Li Yao's expressions did not change. Their gaze flashed, indicating the worry in their hearts.

Regardless, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Zhou Empire did not get along well. During the Scramble for the Ying Sea, both sides battled intensely. In the following Ant-Celestial Sect War, while the Great Zhou Empire did not directly attack Mount Yujing, they still took part in it and was forced to cede reparations after the war.

This was still because Lin Feng's own grand-disciple, Zhou Yuncong, was captured by the Golden Cicada. Hence, Lin Feng left for the Barren Expanses right after the Battle of Mount Shu. If not, even if he did not stop the Great Zhou Empire, the other powers, including the Great Qin Empire, may take actions against the Great Zhou.

Liang Fu and Li Yao were clear on the quality of Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest.

Looking at Liang Fu and the other Great Zhou cultivators, the Celestial Sect of Wonders were shocked. However, they quickly understood that the Great Zhou Empire was here for the Polarity Steel too.

The Polarity Steel was something that the Great Zhou Empire needed urgently. Hence, they tried all sorts of methods to obtain it. The Polarity Steel Mine of the Celestial Sect of Wonders' Celestial Wonder World was much coveted by the Great Zhou Empire.

During the Anti-Celestial Sect War, when the Celestial Sect of Wonders left the Celestial Wonder World, some Great Zhou cultivators proposed that they should not even occupy the Celestial Wonder World before extracting the Steel Polarity Mine clean.

However, Lin Feng returned too quickly and hence, the Anti-Celestial Sect War was short-lived. Before the Great Zhou Empire could even mine the Steel Polarity Mine of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were chased out.

Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest harbored no goodwill towards Liang Fu and the rest. However, they decided not to waste time on them.

Hence, the Celestial Sect of Wonders treated them like thin air and continued on their path deep into the mine that went through the mining pit.

Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest were no longer scared of the spell formation. Their target was in the direction the Primordial Magnet Power Ore pointed them to. The Choucheng were evidently agitated and they descended quickly as they tried to stop them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 926: The Growing Celestial Sect of Wonders

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Faced with the attack of the Choucheng, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao only prepared themselves instead of retaliating.

Because of Liang Fu and the Cheng Yun Holy Man, the Luopan was temporarily affected. Hence, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao devoted all of their attention on guarding against potential attacks, particularly attacks from the rear.

Even though they did not know that the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage were following them, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao remained at high alert.

They handed the group of Choucheng to Yang Qing and the rest. Here, as there was no Undying Demon Soul stage Choucheng, Yang Qing and the rest took care of them almost effortlessly.

Yang Qing revealed his Four Appearances Yin-Yang Change's Change of Yin in Catastrophe. With the Yin in the Yang, he was able to conjure mystical realm of Yin in Catastrophe. As numerous catastrophes came crashing down on his enemies, he walked calmly before everyone.

On the other hand, Luo Qingwu, with a smile, stood at the back of the group. Her Xuanche Sword was unaffected by the Primordial Magnet Power and hence, the jet-black, sparkling ice sword danced in her hands. It was both elegant and yet brimmed with a heart-chilling killing intent.

Li Yuanfang stood between Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. However, he busied himself with conjuring spell formations with his hands. The Xuanshu Inverse Eight Trigram Mystic Formation was cast once again. The spell formation was mystical beyond belief as it was apt for both attack and defense. Right now, the spell formation allowed Li Yuanfang to manipulate the space through it.

Some of the Choucheng who rushed in the spell formation were unable to escape. Other Choucheng were stuck outside of the formation and found it impossible to break through.

The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders remained calm and collected. They did everything according to their own pace. However, they did not forget to train the junior disciples too.

Choucheng that were allowed into the spell formations were carefully selected by Li Yuanfang. All of them were in either the Demonic Commander or the Demonic General stages. They were specially left for Han Yang, Tan Yunqing, Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Wanqiu to train.

Chu Yang followed tightly behind Yang Qing. Together, they opened the path before them. Since he had come along with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he did not want to be a burden. Neither did he want to steal the limelight.

While he was unable to use his sword, he was still able to slay Choucheng. As they advanced forward, Chu Yang observed the performances of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.

Yang Qing behaved exceptionally. He appeared to have changed completely. However, Chu Yang did not know what exactly had happened.

Li Yuanfang's and Luo Qingwu's performances were within his expectations. However, the two of them were far from drained and hence, Chu Yang found it hard to truly assess their abilities.

However, the junior disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders truly amazed him. Sighing, he realized that continuity would not be an issue for the Celestial Sect of Wonders.

Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao had already entered the Immortal Soul stage. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing had formed their nascent souls and Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were about to enter the Nascent Soul stage too. Dao Yuting, Zhou Yuncong, Lin Tong, Tang Jun and Ying Luozha were all in their Aurous Core stage. Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and the rest were exceptional too. Right now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders bore strong resemblances to a Holy Ground.

Chu Yang heard that there were many exceptional third-generation disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders too.

In every generation, in every stage, the Celestial Sect of Wonders possessed powerful cultivators. Today, the Celestial Sect of Wonders could be said to be consolidating itself and gradually approaching perfection.

While the Celestial Sect of Wonders continued to grow rapidly, its foundations were strong too.

After Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu formed their Nascent Souls to the time when all eight of Lin Feng's disciples entered the Immortal Soul stage, Zhou Yuncong, Tang Jun, Han Yang and the rest would have formed their Nascent Souls and the third-generation disciples would have entered the Aurous Core stage. By then, the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders would have been on its path to maturity.

At that time, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would have completely matured.

Normally, for a sect to approach maturity, there was no specific timeline or any particular goal that they must attain. However, there had been any sect like the Celestial Sect of Wonders which went from nothing to the status of a Holy Ground in fewer than 10 years.

Even the Great Thunderclap Temple that Emperor Ru founded after he had abdicated, or the universally-recognized star of the Divine Lands, the Heaven's Gate, did not take such a short time to reach this stage.

The only sect that was faster was probably the Great Void Sect. However, the Great Void Holy Man already established a complete system for its disciples with a clear, succession plan since the Primordial Age. They only called themselves a sect after they moved to Mount Baiyun.

The rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was a miracle in the history of the entire Grand Celestial World.

According to what Chu Yang saw, the quality of disciples such as Han Yang, Tan Yunqing and the rest could be said to be exceptional.

Faced with Demonic Commander stage and Demonic General stage Choucheng that Li Yuanfang had let it, the four of them did not panic. They went up and received them calmly.

As he grew older, Huang Zhenting's matured quite a fair bit. However, he was still the most excitable one amongst the four of them. He rushed to the front and as two Demonic General stage Choucheng rushed up to attack him, he sent them flying with two kicks without even looking.

His gaze was fixed on a Demonic Commander stage Choucheng. He ran up to the Choucheng and with each step, thunderous light flashed on his body as countless bolts of electricity crackled off his body and enveloped him completely.

With each step he took, his footsteps became louder and louder. Finally, his footsteps sounded as loud as thunder, sending chills down his enemy's spine.

His originally large frame was covered with a greenish-purple thunder. Right now, he looked like a giant and was not much smaller than the Demonic Commander stage Choucheng.

Huang Zhenting was using the secret spell of the Wasteland Valley, the Colossal Thunderous Form.

This attack was something Shi Tianhao came up with after he established the Wasteland Valley to teach his True Understanding of the Tempest. Not only could it be used to cultivate one's body, it was also a powerful martial-type spell.

Its counterpart was the Nine Heavens Holy Gale Form. The Colossal Thunderous Form bristled with the unbridled power of thunder while the Nine Heavens Holy Gale Form was as fast as a heavenly gale. Disciple of the Wasteland Valley could choose to cultivate either one after they had established a good foundation.

Just like Wang Lin's Forest Abode's Extreme Finger of Styx, which could be said to be a simplified version of his own Celestial Finger of Styx's Finger of Destruction, the Colossal Thunderous Form and the Nine Heavens Holy Gale Form were simplifications of Shi Tianhao's Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm.

While they were not as powerful as his Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm, they still exceptional attacks and easier to cultivate than it.

If a disciple could master both the Colossal Thunderous Form and the Nine Heavens Holy Gale, then he would be able to cultivate Shi Tianhao's Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm.

Huang Zhenting was the most powerful cultivator of the Wasteland Valley. His Colossal Thunderous Form was well-cultivated and he knew the Nine Heavens Holy Gale Form as well. Hence, he would be able to cultivate the Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm right after he reached the Aurous Core stage.

Faced with the Demonic Commander stage Choucheng, Huang Zhenting burst out laughing. He clashed heads-on with it without any fear.

The Primordial Magnet Power there was bountiful and while it affected the rest quite significantly, only Huang Zhenting's supernatural awareness was affected. When he revealed his Colossal Thunderous Form, the Primordial Magnet Power increased his powers just like how it increased the Choucheng's powers.

Huang Zhenting was fully aware of this point due to his own cultivation in the Celestial Sect's own Steel Polarity Mine.

Hence, the Choucheng that battled him had no home ground advantage.

However, the Choucheng did not fight him alone. Quickly, other Choucheng surrounded him as well. Many of them were in the Demonic Commander stage too.

Tan Yunqing said in a low voice, "We should work together to defeat the enemies as quickly as possible."

With that, he performed a gesture and prepared to cast a spell formation.

Han Yang could not help but smiled. He went up to help Huang Zhenting. While his sword was useless, he studied under Luo Qingwu. Hence, he was not completely dependent on just a sword.

His index and middle fingers were straight and rigid like a sword. He rushed forward and tapped a Choucheng that had lunged at Huang Zhenting on the forehead and instantly, a black sword Qi shot out.

The destructive power from the sword Qi struck fear in the Demonic Commander Choucheng. he did not dare to let it touch him as he dodged to one side.

With another move, Han Yang killed another Demonic General stage Choucheng. Then, with another attack, he forced a Demonic Commander stage to retreat.

That was derived from Luo Qingwu's Celestial Sword Manual that she had come up with after she established the Qingwu Pavilion. The move was known as the Seven Swords of the Northern Dipper. Other than that, there was also another move known as the Six Swords of the Southern Dipper.

The Northern Dipper heralded death and thus, all Seven Swords of the Northern Dipper were extremely violent and murderous. All of them had one and one purpose only, and that was to destroy. All were extremely powerful.

However, the Seven Swords of the Northern Dipper was also very taxing. Furthermore, Han Yang did not even wield a sword. He had to use his own mana to form the sword Qi, which was even more taxing.

However, Han Yang attacked very creatively. He was well-versed in Vanishing Spells too as he managed to maximize the Celestial Sect's Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth's Grand Escape Spell to his advantage. Even the Demonic Commander stage Choucheng found it hard to catch him.

Attacks that must be met directly with force were left for Huang Zhenting to take care.

If the Choucheng wanted to surround Huang Zhenting to attack him, they would be threatened by Han Yang who was harassing them from all directions. With each sword of his Seven Swords of the Northern Dipper, either a Demonic General stage Choucheng would be slain or a Demonic Commander stage Choucheng would be forced to retreat.

While the two of them were from different abodes, the two of them cooperated rather well. Together, they rendered the group of Choucheng helpless and unable to retaliate, while incurring heavy casualties at the same time.

One of the Choucheng roared angrily into the sky and his third eye started to shine. A screw-shaped white light shot out!

That was the most powerful attack of the Choucheng, the Primordial Magnet Treasure Light!

The light was extremely powerful and even Huang Zhenting's Colossal Thunderous Form, if hit, would have a hole in it!

However, once Huang Zhenting dodged, he would expose Han Yang.

At this time, a tiny chaos hole appeared before Huang Zhenting, blocking him. In the chaos hole, thunder and lightning roared. However, the thunder in it appeared different. It emitted a sense of quiet.

The most powerful thunder in the world actually gave everyone an abnormal sense of calm. It actually turned the hardest force in the world into one of the softest.

The Treasure Light of the Choucheng, upon entering the chaos hole, was dissolved by it. It could no longer do any harm.

This was another move derived from the True Understanding of the Tempest, the Thunder Pool Charm!

It was a purely defensive spell that few enemies could break through.

Behind Huang Zhenting, Zhuge Wanqiu performed incantations with her hands as she cast the Thunder Pool Charm. Once again, she helped Huang Zhenting block another Primordial Magnet Treasure Light.

The two sides traded many blows in a very short span of time. Just as Han Yang stabbed his sword Qi into one Choucheng, Tan Yunqing said in a low voice, "Eight Gate Star-Stabilizing Formation!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 927: Genii Are Full of Problems

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Waniqu attacked at the front while Li Yuanfang activated the Eight Gate Star-Stabilizing Formation, derived from the River Abode's Eight Trigrams Xuanshu Dao Mantra.

Light shone as a huge Eight Trigrams image appeared in the center of the Choucheng. As the light flashed, a powerful energy was emitted by the formation and every single Choucheng was suppressed by it.

Demonic General stage Choucheng were immobilized by it and while they were still conscious, they could not move a single hair on their bodies. Their entire body appeared to have been frozen over.

Demonic Commander stage Choucheng could continue to move, but their actions were evidently slowed, together with their speed and reaction time.

Han Yang chuckled and used another of his Seven Swords of the Northern Qi. The Demonic Commander Choucheng that he had injured at first was killed.

That particular Choucheng bellowed in anger as rage swelled in his heart. However, he could only watch helplessly as Han Yang, who was only in his Foundation Establishment stage, stab him through the head.

Tan Yunqing did not slacken. After the Eight Gate Star-Stabilizing Formation, he used another powerful spell of the River Abode, the Termination Killing Formation, to support his fellow disciples.

However, this time, he did not use his mana to cast a spell formation. Instead, he threw out eight small flags which aligned themselves in the shape of the Eight Trigrams.

Unlike the Eight Gate Star-Stabilizing Formation, the Termination Killing Formation, true to its name, was a powerful spell formation that brimmed with destructive power. In a single instant, the power of the entire spell formation would burst forth. It was extremely deadly.

At the same time, the spell formation that Tan Yunqing cast himself would explode too, adding to its destructive prowess.

Tan Yunqing's strategy was to intermingle offense with counterattacks to maximize its effects and obtain a firm victory.

After he cast his Eight Gate Star-Stabilizing Formation, as long as Han Yang used his Six Swords of the Southern Dipper to attack, in conjunction with Zhuge Wanqiu's Thunder Pool Charm and her Spell of Geography from the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth, they would be able to completely trap this group of Choucheng.

Then, with Tan Yunqing's Termination Killing Formation and Huang Zhenting's special attack, the Tempest over the Nine Provinces, the Choucheng that were trapped by Han Yang, Zhuge Wanqiu and the Eight Gates Star-Stabilizing Formation could only await their death.

While it was tiring to cast this formation, the formation was one of the most powerful spells of its tier.

At the same time, Huang Zhenting's Tempest over the Nine Provinces, according to what Tan Yunqing knew, was a spell he derived after he cultivated the sect's Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Its powers were much-anticipated.

Combining the Termination Killing Formation and the Tempest over the Nine Provinces, every single Choucheng there would be destroyed.

As Tan Yunqing strategized this in his heart, he mentally played it out and then communicated his plan to the rest.

"Too slow." When Han Yang heard it, however, he laughed slightly and his steps did not slow. He continued to attack a Demonic Commander stage Choucheng with his Seven Swords of the Northern Dipper.

Looking at the situation, Tan Yunqing arched his eyebrows and said, "Han Yang!"

Han Yang did not reply. He was already battling with the Demonic Commander stage Choucheng.

At the same time, Huang Zhenting roared. From a defensive posture, he took up an offensive one and lunged forward. Terrifying amount of electricity crackled and shot out from his body as he rushed towards the Choucheng that was trying to avoid Han Yang's sword Qi. He smashed the head of the Choucheng!

The Demonic Commander Choucheng roared in pain. Blood spurted out from his ears, mouth and nose!

He lunged in frenzy towards Huang Zhenting as the third eye in his forehead shone with light. Another ray of Primordial Magnet Treasure Light shot out towards Huang Zhenting.

Zhuge Wanqiu approved of Tan Yunqing's plan. However, when he saw Han Yang and Huang Zhenting rushed out, she sighed in her heart.

As someone who knew Huang Zhenting well, she prepared a jade ruler the moment she saw Huang Zhenting rushing forward. The jade ruler was an Aurous Core stage magic item. It turned into a ray of bright light and crashed heads-on with the Primordial Magnet Treasure Light.

After she helped Huang Zhenting to block off that attack, Zhuge Wanqiu's Flying Thunder Jade Ruler joined in the attack. It completely destroyed the already-injured Demonic Commander stage Choucheng.

At that time, two remaining Demonic Commander stage Choucheng rushed towards Han Yang and Huang Zhenting in rage. They wanted to take this chance to kill them both.

"That's what I'm looking for," Han Yang said with a careless smile. However, a cold light dazzled in his eyes as his left hand became an odd sword gesture. His right hand slashed upwards, with his right index and middle fingers standing erect. In a low voice, he bellowed, "Destroy!"

As he bellowed, red light covered his fingernails. Then, black sword Qi with slivers of red light within shot out from his fingernails and turned into a huge net.

The two Demonic Commander stage Choucheng that were rushing at him ran straight into the net. Helplessly, they watched themselves crashed into the net made from sword Qi.

Both of them had formed their Demonic Cores and they were both strong in their own right. They sought to retreat but they realized that the black sword Qi net had already surrounded them. In the next moment, the sword Qi was going to obliterate them.

The two Choucheng roared in anger as magnetic light shone from their body. However, whenever the red light in the black sword Qi flashed pat, it would slice the magnetic light into smithereens!

Han Yang, as Luo Qingwu's First Disciple, cultivated the most powerful mantra of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the First Chapter of the Heavenly Classic of the Way's Virtues, the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. From it, he came up with his own spell. The Destructive Sword Mantra and the Destructive Sword Heavenly Net!

The two Choucheng noticed that they were about to be sliced into pieces and bellowed in rage. Primordial Magnet Treasure Light continued to shoot out from their third eye as they sought to take Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and the rest together with them.

Huang Zhenting giggled and a treasure light covered his body. A black armor appeared. It was an Aurous Core stage item known as the Curse Cultivating Black Armor. It was able to increase Huang Zhenting's aggressive abilities while protecting him too. It was a truly good tool for both offense and defense.

As he used the Curse Cultivating Black Armor, he took advantage of its defensive abilities and helped Han Yang to tank the deadly retaliatory attacks of the two Demonic Commander stage Choucheng.

Han Yang's calculations were very precise. As long as Huang Zhenting helped him out here, his Destructive Sword Heavenly Net would be able to kill both Choucheng, rendering the final retaliatory blows of the two Choucheng to be nothing more than the barking of a dying dog.

When Chu Yang saw the Foundation Establishment stage Han Yang use that move, he was shocked as his heart trembled slightly as he thought, "This sword mantra is more powerful than the Celestial Sect's own Seven Swords of the Northern Dipper. It is also way fiercer!"

"This brings the destructive and annihilating sword will to the next level. It concentrates the sword will and while it is still rather clumsy, it has a lot of potential. However, looking at the sword will alone, it is even more powerful than the Mount Shu's Lixiong Sword!"

Chu Yang sighed and said, "This sword… appears to be derived from Senior Lin's Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi!"

In the battle of Mount Yujing, when Lin Feng returned, his supernatural awareness communicated to the Grand Heavens Pavilion and realized that many of his allies were within the tiny world formed from their collective mana.

Hence, when he killed and captured Jie Luoshi and Xu Anda and then battled at Mount Shu, Lin Feng decided to do a live broadcast. Not only did it reassure his allies, it was also a morale booster for those fighting for them.

Chu Yang and the Ethereal Mountain Sect witnessed everything. They had deep impressions of Lin Feng's Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi.

When he looked at Han Yang's Destructive Sword Mantra, Chu Yang could see a bit of similarities.

In reality, Han Yang's mantra was derived from his cultivation of his sect's Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams along with the essence of Lin Feng's Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi.

The physical spell body of Lin Feng in Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu smiled upon seeing this move. He thought, "He managed to get the fundamentals right. However, he still has quite some way to go."

Luo Qingwu did not inherit Lin Feng's Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi but this did not mean that she knew nothing of it. Everyday, she mentored Han Yang until he was able to come up with his own mantra, which is the Destructive Sword Mantra.

As his cultivation increased in the subsequent days, his understanding of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi deepened. He hoped to fully understand it one day and at the same time, he hoped to be able to better control his Destructive Sword Mantra.

Regardless whether it was Lin Feng of Luo Qingwu, they were both happy to see their disciples forge their own paths.

Lin Feng thought highly of him too. After all, his talent statistics achieved 32 points.

Furthermore, amongst his four values, one of them was a solid 10!

"Innate ability, 7. Intelligence, 10. Determination, 8. Fortune, 7," Lin Feng shook his head and laughed. "This is one of my biggest takeaway from the third sect-opening ceremony."

Of course, geniuses were normally full of problems. Other than Xiao Yan and the first-generation disciples, there was only one second-generation disciple with full marks for one trait, and that was Zhou Yuncong. Like Han Yang, he was a problem child too.

However, to say that he was a problem child, that may be slightly too harsh. But he was indeed controversial.

In the sect, many people in the sect disliked him, including Tan Yunqing, who was right next to him and frowning straight at him.

Tan Yunqing was calm and determined to succeed. He was harsh to both others and himself without a trace of warmth. At the same time, he was decisive and strong-willed when doing things, leaving no space for retreat for others.

At that point, he stared at Han Yang with a harsh look. "Han Yang, do you know that you placed yourself and Senior Huang in danger just now?"

Han Yang gently picked at his eyebrows and carelessly killed every single Demonic General stage Choucheng that fell into Destructive Sword Heavenly Net. Then, he replied, "Danger? I don't think so. We should look at the end results. Aren't both Senior Huang and I fine?"

Tan Yunqing said coldly, "According to the original plan, we could have killed these Choucheng more securely and with less risk."

"You think my strategy is no good and hence, you don't want to cooperate. That's fair. If you plan is better, I'll cooperate with you."

"However, reality has shown that you are playing with fire!"

Han Yang smiled and said, "I admit, I didn't follow your plan because I disliked it. It was too slow." In the time he took to kill both Demonic Commander stage Choucheng, Tan Yunqing was still some time away from completing his Termination Killing Formation.

Of course, this time was not long to ordinary people. It was just a matter of seconds. However, to Han Yang and the rest, the formation may not even be complete till now.

"Since we need to settle it as soon as possible, why wait?" Han Yang smiled and said, "Furthermore, your Termination Killing Formation is taxing on your eight spell formation flags. Why waste them? There's no need."

"As for the danger…" Han Yang's eyes flashed as he said calmly, "If I dare to do it, it means that I have confidence in myself. Where's the danger in that?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 928: The Sect Is a Microcosm of Society

Translator:Sparrow Translations

Editor:Sparrow Translations

Han Yang looked at Tan Yunqing and said with a smile, "The result is the only criteria to assess the means. You say that I'm playing with fire. To me, however, reality proves that I have succeeded."

Tan Yunqing looked at him and slowly shook his head and said, "You may have won the bet, but this doesn't mean that betting is right."

"If we must take risks, then I, as someone who is flexible and brave, will not shy away from taking these risks."

"However, if there's a plan that's safer, why must we still take risks? You may have won this time, but this does not mean that you will win every time. This also doesn't mean that every single one of your risks will pay off. If you lose just once, then the consequences may be very dire."

Tan Yunqing walked before Han Yang and stared at him coldly and said, "Don't tell me that you will take full responsibility. You are unable to shoulder the responsibilities for many things."

"Like this time. Had you failed, not only would you have endangered yourself, you would have endangered Senior Huang too."

"We have different paths and we have different takes on things. If you want to act alone, I will not interfere. However, if it directly affects someone else, then you cannot simply do things based on what you think is best. This is a principle that our masters and seniors had been telling us since the day we joined the sect. By being so selfish, not only will you hurt yourself but you will hurt other members of our sect too."

Han Yang laughed, turned to look at Tan Yunqing and said, "No, Tan Yunqing. It is you who cannot see the crux of the issue."

He smiled and said, "It is exactly because my partners are you that I trust you guys to catch up with me. Hence, I acted as such. I am confident of your abilities and hence, I believe that my plan is fail-safe."

"Had it been a weaker bunch of seniors and juniors, then I would not have acted in such a manner. If it were Tang Jun or Senior Zhou, or even Senior Liu, I will act in a different way."

Tan Yunqing said coldly, "You are too rash, Han Yang. Even if something can be done with a 90% chance of success, you will try and use the 70% method. If something has a 60% chance of success, you will try a method with 50%. Know that luck will not always accompany you."

Han Yang arched his eyebrows and his gaze became sharp. His gaze pierced into Tan Yunqing's eyes sharply.

"Tan Yunqing, you still don't understand," he said calmly. "I won't deny that my luck is good. However, in any thing we do, luck is hardly the crucial factor. It's only a matter of how much luck there is."

"Just as you said, my luck won't be good forever, and hence…" Han Yang smiled coldly and continued, "If I did everything based on luck, I would long have been dead."

Tan Yunqing's gaze flashed slightly as he stared at Han Yang. Han Yang nodded his head and said, "Now, do you understand? To you, while it may have only a 50-60% chance of success, it has 80-90% chance of success to me."

He laughed softly and said, "Hence, I stand by my original statement. If I dare to do it, it means that I am confident. To you, however, there may be a huge risk. To me, however, it is akin to walking on a flat road with minimal risk."

The two youngsters stood opposite each other and looked at each other straight in the eyes. Han Yang smiled. However, this smile was different from his usual mischievous grins. This time, his smile brimmed with arrogance and sharpness.

"That's the difference between you and I. That's also why you can never hope to beat me."

Hearing that, Tan Yunqing's pupils shrunk.

During the third-sect opening ceremony of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the three most powerful disciples that joined were Tang Jun, Han Yang and Tan Yunqing.

One of them, Tang Jun, was in the Foundation Establishment stage and hence, his start-point was higher than both Han Yang and Tan Yunqing. Hence, he was always ahead of the rest and he had already formed his Aurous Core by now. His mastery improved even faster than Huang Zhenting, Zhuge Wanqiu and the other disciples that joined the sect before him.

Between the other two, regardless whether it's mastery of battling abilities, Han Yang was always better than Tan Yunqing.

To the disciplined, cool and collected Tan Yunqing, he did not allow this fact to make him jealous of Han Yang. Instead, the differences between Han Yang and he were purely ideological.

Also, it was also because he was not as strong as Han Yang that made him demand from himself and train even harder so that he could beat Han Yang one day.

On the other side of his cold side, Tan Yunqing was still someone with a desire to win.

However, in every single formal and informal sparring within the sect, Han Yang would always win.

Tan Yunqing looked at Han Yang and said, "Han Yang, you are too conceited and selfish. Your conceit makes you unable to recognize your own faults and your self-centeredness makes you unable to understand others."

Han Yang replied, "The person who cannot understand others is you, Tan Yunqing."

"You said that you are not someone who is inflexible or cowardly. When a risk must be taken, you will take the risk. I believe that. However, Tan Yunqing, you would always try to come up with a perfect plan that you have absolute control over. Only when there's no choice will you try to take a risk."

"However, nothing in the world goes as planned. As you constantly try to seek perfection and stability, many chances, some of them with 80-90% chance of success, are wasted by you. When you realize that you cannot be 100% certain, you will realize that you only have around 50-60% chance of success, which is lower than the all the opportunities that pass you by."

"At that time, all you can hope for is that your luck is good."

Han Yang laughed softly and continued, "Regardless whether your way is paved by others or yourself, you always prefer to take the path that has been perfectly laid for you. However, what do you do when you reach the edge of a cliff where you have to leap over? Or when there's no more time left you to continue paving your path?"

Tan Yunqing looked at him sideways and said, "Ice and fire do not mix."

Han Yang's arrogant look faded and his mischievous smiled returned as he said, "I didn't start it."

Tan Yunqing shook his head slowly and said, "Sooner or later, you will be in trouble, Han Yang."

Han Yang smiled and said, "Perhaps."

Looking at his detached appearance, Tan Yunqing shook his head and said nothing. This was not the first time he saw this look from Han Yang.

Amongst the second-generation disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, three in particular stood out: Ying Luozha, Han Yang and Huang Zhenting. These disciples broke the most rules.

Zhou Yuncong was not good at interacting with others and also rarely interacted with others. Thus, he did not have much chance to break rules.

Unlike Ying Luozha and Huang Zhenting, who were often punished for breaking rules, Han Yang was rarely punished. This was not because he hardly broke rules but instead, it was because this arrogant young person liked to exploit loopholes.

His understanding of the sect's rules was in no way to inferior to Tan Yunqing, who was extremely self-disciplined.

However, even Li Yuantang, who was very familiar with the rules too, found it hard to punish Han Yang for anything.

It was because of his existence that the many loopholes later were closed. This amused Han Yang.

When he committed an infraction which he could not avoid the punishment, he would behave properly and show the right attitude. However, no one knew what he was thinking.

When Lin Feng's Physical Spell Body saw this, he shook his head and laughed, "The same type of rice can truly feed 100 types of people."

The sect was a microcosm of society. Everyone grew up in different environments and had different personalities. Hence, their views on many things were different and differences would surely arise. It was impossible for everyone to truly treat one another with the same amount of love and respect.

Unless they were all brainwashed.

Hence, arguments because of ideological differences within his sect's disciples did not bother Lin Feng too much as long as they were within limits and did not interfere with the normal functioning of the sect.

Neither Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and the others believed in indoctrination. They did their best to ensure that their disciples would not stray, but they did not expect their disciples to be all made from the same mold.

For example, the argument between Han Yang and Tan Yunqing were conducted completely telepathically. Hence, neither the Choucheng nor the Great Zhou Empire would be able to overhear it and laugh at them. Even Chu Yang was deceived.

Other than the other members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, no one knew that so many things happened in their battle with the Choucheng. Hence, everyone thought that Han Yang and Tan Yunqing had the same plan.

While Han Yang and Tan Yunqing had different views, Tan Yunqing still cooperated when Han Yang chose to attack the Choucheng with his own method by casting the Eight Gates Star-Stabilizing Formation to slow their movements.

At the same time, Han Yang's plan was to use himself as the bait. He would not allow the Choucheng to target Tan Yunqing, who was the easier target.

To what Lin Feng knew, Han Yang even saved Tan Yunqing saved once during a training conducted outside.

Of course, even that did not change the mutual dislike between the two of them. Tan Yunqing was thankful to Han Yang for saving his life, but he still could not stomach the way Han Yang did things.

However, as long as their competition were healthy, Lin Feng, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu would not intervene. In reality, because of the existence of Han Yang, Tan Yunqing, who was normally a perfectionist, continued to improve and tap on his potential to shine even brighter.

This was something that delighted Lin Feng and the rest.

Han Yang's mannerism was something that did not sit well with Li Yuanfang. However, Li Yuanfang, who was even calmer than Tan Yunqing, would not deliberate target Han Yang. Of course, he would still punish accordingly whenever Han Yang broke a rule.

The arrogant and free-spirited Han Yang disliked all sorts of rules and restrictions. However, he still respected Li Yuanfang's orders because he was the epitome of justice.

However, the group of disciples from the River Abode were influenced by Li Yuanfang's way of thinking. As such, Tan Yunqing's unhappiness with Han Yang was only representative of their collective distaste.

Here, Lin Feng smiled slightly. He thought of the many cliques that were forming amongst the successive disciples.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 929: Cliques in the Sect

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Just like how some in the sect did not view each other positively, others with similar inclinations would group together. The formation of cliques in a sect was a foregone conclusion.

Cliques could be said to be both good and bad. They had to analyzed in greater depths.

Since the first sect-opening ceremony, the newly-joined disciples congregated around Xu Yunsheng, Li Xingfei and Liu Xiafeng. That was the first step to the formation of cliques.

Then, after Lin Feng's disciples started their own abodes and took in the second-generation disciples, many new disciples had to study day-and-night under their master. As they grew closer, their views of each other became more objective and hence, they started to discover flaws with one another. On the other hand, they also found it easier to group together as they would feel a greater sense of belonging and honor.

Other than that, there were also abodes that got along better with one another.

That was mainly because the 'leaders' in each of these abodes had better ties with each other. Hence, because of good interpersonal ties, the other disciples in their abodes would follow their lead and make friends with their counterparts from the other abodes.

Currently, cliques in the Celestial Sect of Wonders were already beginning to form. However, they were still in their rather early stage and hence, was largely harmless. Instead, it was more like how Han Yang stimulated Tan Yunqing. Competition within the cliques were mainly healthy and hence, it helped the sect become even more vibrant.

Sometimes, complete harmony was like a stagnant pond.

As there was no conflict of interests, the many leaders of each abode, along with Xiao Yan's generation of disciples, were all very cordial and cooperative with one another. Hence, these cliques were largely harmless.

However, if interests were involved, then the situation may worsen. More likely than not, however, it could be still be controlled and stabilized. In reality, many sects and major powers were often in such a state.

Cliques were not scary. However, what was scary was when these cliques started to pursue their interests at the expense of others or even stir up conflict with in the sect.

However, it would be dangerous should there be disagreements on the overall direction where the sect was heading, or if disagreements and conflicts happened at the highest echelon of leadership. Then, it would be too dangerous. The Great Void Sect's situation was still okay while the Samsara Sect's situation was an extreme example.

Currently, there were two major cliques in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The other circles were all dependent on these two cliques to a certain extent.

The first was Xiao Yan's Inferno Precipice and the other was Zhu Yi's Heavenly Temple.

There was no disagreement between Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi. Their ties were good. However, the disciples under them began to congregate into their own cliques.

In the early days of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Zhu Yi was the Chief Instructor of the Foundational Disciples and hence, every single disciple of the sect held a certain amount of respect for him. Coupled with the fact that the Qi Cultivation stage disciples cultivated a simplified version of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams that he came up with, as well as the Yi Zi's Eight Trigrams Variorum, a good portion of these disciples chose to join his Heavenly Temple after they became successive disciples.

In reality, if the disciples of the other abodes had not yet reached the Foundation Establishment stage, they too would cultivate the Yi Zi's Eight Trigrams Variorum. Xiao Yan and the rest too taught their disciples the Variorum till they reached the Foundation Establishment stage.

Hence, Zhu Yi's Heavenly Temple was the abode with the most disciples.

The Heavenly Temple was filled with exceptional talents. After the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, other than Dao Yuting whose situation was unique, Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha were both recognized as the two most powerful second-generation disciples.

Furthermore, there were still exceptional disciples like Sun Xue'er and Yang Tie, the latter of which rose to prominence after the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, catching everyone's attention and rightfully claiming his spot as the First Disciple of the Heavenly Temple.

During the internal spar before the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, four of the Heavenly Temple's disciples were amongst the top 16. Sun Xue'er too could have made it into the top 16 too.

During the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, however, things began to change.

First of all, Zhou Yuncong unintentionally broke the bipolar competition between Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha.

Afterwards, as the second-generation disciples started to form their Aurous Cores, Xiao Yan's Inferno Precipice started to catch up. Lin Tong, Tang Jun and Liu Xiafeng successfully formed their cores. However, in the Heavenly Temple, only Ying Luozha and Xu Yunsheng formed their aurous cores.

Other than that, disciples of the Inferno Precipice chose to cultivate the Nanming Saddharma and Nanming Primordial Fire, both of which were useful in cultivating items and pills. This attracted some to join the Inferno Precipice.

After Xu Yunsheng quietly left for the Celestial Wonder World, the Heavenly Temple only had Ying Luozha. Ying Luozha's personality was lonely and he kept a low-profile. Furthermore, as the Heavenly Temple's First Disciple Yang Tie had yet to form his Aurous Core, this damaged the prestige of the Heavenly Temple slightly.

While the Heavenly Temple had the most second-generation disciples, its appeal to third-generation disciples fell by quite a bit. Recently, after the examinations for the foundational disciples, more chose to join the Inferno Precipice than the Heavenly Temple.

However, the foundation of the Heavenly Temple was still strong. However, the Heavenly Temple was no longer a 'hyperpower' amongst the abodes. Instead, it vied for supremacy along with the Inferno Precipice.

Amongst the other abodes, Tan Yunqing, who led the River Abode, had good personal ties with Yang Tie of the Heavenly Temple.

Tan Yunqing did not really get along well with Ying Luozha, but he was okay with Yang Tie.

On the other hand, Luo Qingwu's Qingwu Pavilion had only one disciple, Han Yang. His ties with Huang Zhenting of the Wasteland Valley, Liu Xiafeng and Tang Jun of the Inferno Precipice were good and hence, he gravitated towards the Inferno Precipice.

The situation of the Blizzard Valley and the Wasteland Valley was rather special. Zhao Huan of the Blizzard Valley and Huang Zhenting of the Wasteland Valley, together with Tang Jun and Liu Xiafeng of the Inferno Precipice, were all very close. Hence, they got along pretty well.

Ke Jing of the Blizzard Valley, however, was bestie with Sun Xue'er of the Heavenly Temple and hence, their ties were deep. Zhuge Wanqiu of the Wasteland Valley got along pretty well with the Heavenly Temple too.

Most disciples of the Blizzard Valley congregated around Zhao Huan. While Zhuge Wanqiu was not the First Disciple of the Wasteland Valley, she was rather influential over Huang Zhenting. Conversely, Huang Zhenting was influential over her too.

Other than those abodes, there was still the Forest Abode, which was rather abundant in strong disciples too. Dao Yuting and Li Xingfei were both in their Aurous Core stage and neither was weak, especially Dao Yuting, who possessed the highest mastery level amongst all second-generation disciples.

Dao Yuting and Zhou Yuncong had similar personalities. They rarely interacted with others and hence, the Forest Abode disciples looked to Li Xingfei as their leader. Li Xingfei's ties with Yang Tie, Tan Yunqing, Liu Xiafeng and Tang Jun were all good and hence, the Forest Abode was rather neutral.

For the Blizzard Valley and the Wasteland Valley, some of them leaned towards neutrality.

The most unique person would surely be Zhou Yuncong of the Nirvana World. Like Han Yang, he was the only disciple of his abode. Amongst disciples of the same generation, only Liu Xiafeng and Zhao Huan were able to talk to him. The rest did not interact much with him.

The cliques in the Celestial Sect of Wonders were rather simple and they did not involve any conflict of interests. To say that it was a conflict of personalities may be a stretch too. At best, it could be said to be a conflict of styles as well as opinions.

This was related to their various masters. The disciples of the Inferno Precipice, together with Han Yang and Huang Zhenting, were all rather free-spirited. Conversely, other than Ying Luozha, the disciples of the Heavenly Temple and the River Abode were much rule-abiding and disciplined.

Hence, while the two camps had formed, there was no feeling of animosity. Instead, there was still interaction between the two sides. Often, these were in the form of harmless teasing. However, there were instances when the two sides helped each other.

Just like Han Yang and Tan Yunqing, both of them thought about how to improve themselves to beat each other. Their objective here was to prove that their way of doing things was right instead of deliberately trying to undermine one another.

It was exactly because of this reason that made Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest disregard this issue. As long as their overall direction remained unchanged and they did not stray off the right path, they would not intervene too much.

It was still the adage that people think differently and hence, everyone would have different styles of doing things. It was impossible to force humans to have a hive-mind like ants or bees.

Ideally, the two groups should be two saws whose teeth faced away from each other, symbolizing that they would always band together in the face of enemies.

If that could not be the case, then the next-best situation would be for them to be like two saws whose teeth faced each other but remained interlocked. Like this, the two saws were effectively one object.

If the teeth of both saws faced each other and rubbed against each other, then it would be akin to them wasting their strength on each other. That was something Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest could not tolerate and would not permit.

One should always take preventive measures. However, right now, the situation was still good. The healthy competition amongst them encouraged them to work harder to better themselves. Lin Feng and his immediate disciples naturally welcome this.

At the same time, everything was within their control and if anything were to go wrong, they would still be able to rectify it.

The disagreement between Han Yang and Tan Yunqing resolved itself quickly and it did not provoke further disagreements. Chu Yang, who was tagging along with them, did not discover anything amiss, let alone others.

Prince Anliang, Liang Fu, and the Divine Martial Army of the Great Zhou Empire sighed silently in relief as they watched the Celestial Sect of Wonder leave.

As Liang Fu and the Cheng Yun Holy Man relaxed, they continued to observe the Celestial Sect of Wonders. While they did not see Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao do anything, they were able to gauge the ability of the Celestial Sect of Wonders based on Yang Qing and the rest.

Han Yang and the other junior disciples too performed stunningly. This left a bitter taste in the mouth of Liang Fu and the Cheng Yun Holy Man.

The Celestial Sect of Wonders today was truly on an upward trajectory.

The Cheng Yun Holy Man's gaze flashed as he said, "This is a Steel Polarity Mine which is cut off from the outside world. While they may be powerful, to be able to make use of it here…."

Liang Fu shook his head and shot him a look and said, "Don't underestimate the Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Let's not talk about whether it would succeed or not. Even if it does succeed, do you want the Master of the Celestial Sect to put aside his quarrel with the Golden Cicada and head back to the Divine Lands to do harm to the Great Zhou Empire?"

"Everyone needs time to grow. If we continue to bide our time, maybe it will benefit the Celestial Sect of Wonders and maybe it will let allow them to further surpass us. However, it's still better than giving ourselves up."

Liang Fu said in a low voice, "We need a chance to turn our bad luck around. Right now, all we can do is wait."

He paused for a while and then sighed, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is able to completely dominate us. We cannot resist them alone."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 930: In the Heart of Every Younger Brother, They Sought to Ward off Any Pervert That May Be After Their Sisters

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The conflict between Tan Yunqing and Han Yang was just a short affair.

On the other side, Zhuge Wanqiu frowned as she looked at Huang Zhenting. She had a helpless expression on her face as she said, "Zhenting?"

Huang Zhenting's move twitched as he said, "I think Junior Tan's method is too slow and boring. Junior Han's method is much better."

Zhuge Wanqiu slapped her forehead helplessly. The moment Han Yang moved, she suspected that Huang Zhenting would do that. After all, Huang Zhenting was someone she watched grow up. She knew more about him than their master, Shi Tianhao.

Of course, with Huang Zhenting's straightforward personality, everyone knew what kind of person is he.

Between Han Yan's and Tan Yunqing's strategies, everyone knew which one Huang Zhenting preferred.

While Huang Zhenting was no longer a child, his fundamental personality did not change.

Because she understood that, she used the Flying Thunder Jade Ruler at the first possible instance to aid Huang Zhenting and Han Yang.

Looking at Zhuge Wanqiu's helpless expression, Huang Zhenting giggled, "Okay, Senior, I will take notice in the future."

Zhuge Wanqiu shook her head in resignation. Like Han Yang, Huang Zhenting had a good attitude only when he was admitting his mistakes. However, he was unlikely to change his behavior afterwards.

"Right, Senior, before we left, did Senior Ying Luozha look for you?" Huang Zhenting asked suddenly. Zhuge Wanqiu nodded her head calmly and replied, "Correct, he came to send me off. He was one of the few disciples of our generation who had entered the Barren Expanses. He came to share his experiences and pass me some special medicines."

Huang Zhenting scoffed under his breath and said nothing.

Zhuge Wanqiu looked at him funnily and then tapped his forehead and said, "You!"

Huang Zhenting did not avoid the tap but instead, allowed her to tap his head as she pleased. He mumbled, "Senior, if you get together with Ying Luozha, you may get bullied. His has a dominant personality but you are more submissive…"

Zhuge Wanqiu, to him, was like a sister and a mother. The two of them shared a very deep bond. Zhuge Wanqiu never harbored any feelings for Huang Zhenting. Their relationship was purely akin to that of siblings.

There was an old saying that resonated, "In the heart of every younger brother, they sought to ward off any pervert that may be after their sisters."

Huang Zhenting was in such a state. At that moment, he used all 120% of his attention to assess every single male who may be after his sister.

Zhuge Wanqiu looked at him helplessly and shook her head. This was not Huang Zhenting's first time. She did not want to overthink this issue.

However, unconsciously, someone flashed in her mind, making her bite down on her lips.

On the other side, Han Yang's laugh sounded, "Senior Zhuge, Senior Huang, master and uncle-masters let in another bunch of Choucheng."

Zhuge Wanqiu turned her gaze over and saw Li Yuanfang opening the spell formation again. Then, a few Demonic Commander stage and Demonic General stage Choucheng rushed in. Immediately, she perked up as she, along with Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and Tan Yunqing, went up to receive them.

In an orderly fashion, Li Yuanfang vetted each Choucheng that he allowed into the formation for the second-generation disciples to fight. At that point, the battle was firmly in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.

While Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao did nothing, Yang Qing was still able to move forward unhindered.

Likewise, Luo Qingwu at the back faced no pressure too. While she was still her Advanced Aurous Core stage, she was still confident of facing Demonic Lord stage Choucheng. Her Xuanche Sword flashed with waves after waves of sword radiance. In the already bright Steel Polarity Mine which shone with white Primordial Magnet Light, her sword radiance still stood out.

Today, Luo Qingwu had already mastered five of her Heaven-Given Six Unity Sword Mantra. Respectively, they were the Eastern Young Yin Sword, Western Grand Yin Sword, Southern True Yin Sword, Northern Dark Yin Sword and the Ten Terrestrial Yin-Terminating Sword.

At that moment, Luo Qingwu used her Western Grand Yin to battle against a Demonic Lord stage Choucheng.

Her Western Grand Yin Sword was completely different from Mount Shu Sword Sect's Grand Moon Sword (Translator's Note: In Chinese, as 阴 could mean both Yin and Moon (literary), the Chinese version of the Grand Moon Sword and the Grand Yin Sword shared the same characters.). With her black Xuanche Sword as her companion, she cut numerous streaks of white light in the air the under the glow of the Steel Polarity Mine, they appeared light-gold.

Where-ever the sword radiance touched, they formed a long light river. Whoever stepped into the river who would feel time accelerating.

However, Luo Qingwu's own Western Grand Yin Sword could be both fast and slow, depending on her. It was hard to predict her next move.

While the Choucheng had a high mastery, there was not much he could do to Luo Qingwu.

He wanted to take advantage of geography and used the Primordial Magnet Power to harm and kill Luo Qingwu. However, between the two of them, an emerald light flickered and danced like fire.

Before they exchanged blows, Luo Qingwu used her Southern True Yin Sword. The sword radiance did not dissipate. Like the True Yin Earthen Fire, the sword radiance had a long lifespan.

While it could not prevent the Demonic Lord stage Choucheng from invoking the Primordial Magnet Power, it was able to minimize his advantage till it was negligible.

The Demonic Lord stage Choucheng sought to destroy the Southern True Yin Sword but he was unable to devote enough attention to it. After Luo Qingwu used her Southern True Yin Sword, she followed up with her Western Grand Yin Sword. The sword radiance was extremely fast and in the blink of an eye, the Demonic Lord stage Choucheng was imprisoned.

The Demonic Lord stage Choucheng tried to break open the void to escape. However, he realized, to his shock, that his own speed had slowed down tremendously. Soon, his foe's sword radiance right before him and he had no chance of escaping through the void.

In shock, as he faced Luo Qingwu who was only inches away, the Demonic Lord stage Choucheng's ferocious and brutal side was triggered. He did not try to escape or hide. Instead, the third eye in his forehead began to shine with a brilliant, white light.

In the next moment, a terrifying ray of white Primordial Magnet Treasure Light shot out as it came straight for Luo Qingwu. An attack for an attack, he tried to force Luo Qingwu to either parry his move or retreat and hence, secure a chance of victory for himself.

The powerful bolt of Primordial Magnet Treasure Light distorted space itself. While the Demonic Lord stage Choucheng's movements were slowed because of Luo Qingwu's Western Grand Yin Sword, the powerful Primordial Magnet Treasure Light was able to break free of that limitation. Violently, it crossed the close distance between the two combatants and came straight for Luo Qingwu.

The Primordial Magnet Treasure Light a Demonic Lord stage Choucheng unleashed was much more powerful than those of a Demonic Commander stage Choucheng or a Demonic General stage Choucheng.

It started off like a screw and as it twisted and turned it concentrated every single magnetic light in the mine. As it turned, its powers increased and it came straight for its target, Luo Qingwu, like the head of a drill.

Luo Qingwu smiled and her sword flashed in the light. It was as if she was dancing with the sword in an exquisite and elegant fashion.

Her sword mantra was not only focused on attack and killing, but its parrying moves were also rather special. Unlike normal parries, or the fusion of human and sword or the use of the sword radiance, which she could all use, the core of her sword mantra was cooperation between the sword and her. Together, they would be able to pull off devastating attacks.

As the white Western Grand Yin Sword sword radiance shone, it became extremely eye-catching too as it turned into an odd wave of light. Then, it was able to seal the Choucheng's Primordial Magnet Treasure Light.

In that wave of light, there was a dazzling red light which appeared suddenly. It came urgently and exerted a huge pressure on the Choucheng, who felt the specter of death in the red light.

That was Luo Qingwu's Eastern Young Yin Sword of her Heaven-Given Six Unity Sword Mantra!

The bolt of terrifying red light sliced through the void and as the Demonic Lord Choucheng stared furiously and helplessly, it landed on his third, vertical eye. It pierced through his eye and then, the rest of his head.

in the next moment, Luo Qingwu had already sheathed her sword. The Demonic Lord Choucheng stood dumbly there as the white light on his body started to crack open. Red light spilled out from these cracks and finally, he collapsed helplessly.

After she killed that Demonic Lord stage Choucheng, Luo Qingwu turned her gaze forward. There, other than Yang Qing who was cleaving his way, Chu Yang followed tightly behind.

At that moment, not only were Wang Lin's, Shi Tianhao's and Li Yuanfang's gaze on Chu Yang, even Yang Qing, who was in front of him, turned around to look at the black-robed young man.

Chu Yang's expression was calm as he followed tightly behind Yang Qing to clear the way of Choucheng.

However, the move he was using now was no longer the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique of before.

Han Yang, who was in his Foundation Establishment stage, could use his fingers as replacement for swords. Chu Yang, who was in his Aurous Core stage, could too wield the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique without his sword. However, he did not use it. Instead, he attacked with another move.

By his side, two blood-red longswords hovered in mid-air and attacked enemies. They were not real swords but instead, they were two spell swords made from blood.

While it was under Chu Yang's control, they were evidently restrained. However, regardless it's Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang or Luo Qingwu, everyone could see that the object Chu Yang used to form these two swords was the Blood River Primordial Water!

The Blood River Primordial Water, which could pollute all forms of creation, came from the Unholy Blood River. It was able to corrupt all forms of spiritual energies.

While Chu Yang's spell was unique and able to mask the horrible smell of the Blood River Primordial Water, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest were all able to identify its origins.

No matter what, Lin Feng was able to catch the previous King Qinguang of the Hall of the Dead and took the Scroll of the Blood River and hence, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was able to cultivate the Blood River Primordial Water. Wang Lin himself could too recognize it.

However, it was exactly because of that that aroused the interest of the Celestial Sect disciples in Chu Yang's Blood River Primordial Water spell sword. After all, it was no mean feat to control the Blood River Primordial River.

Before that, only the Satanic Way, a super-sect from the Antiquity Age was able to control the Blood River Primordial Water. King Qinguang too was descended from the Blood River Faction. However, he was unable to fully master it.

However, amongst the descendants of the Blood River Faction, there were those who cultivated the Boundless Blood Sea, those who cultivated the blood souls and those who cultivated the Hades Blood Lotus. However, no one heard of anyone cultivating the Blood River Divine Sword like Chu Yang.

Ultimately, the number one enemy of the Blood River Faction was the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Since the Blood River Daoist started the sect, all of them felt a certain animosity towards sword cultivators.

Everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders stared in curiosity and amusement at Chu Yang's Blood River Divine Swords.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 931: A Peacock Who Faces Away from Its Partner

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Shi Tianhao looked interestedly at Chu Yang's two Blood River Divine Sword and asked casually, "To what I know, the Blood River Faction should not have this move, right?"

Li Yuanfang replied quietly, "According to our sources, the Blood River Sect was started by the Blood River Daoist. Many years ago, the treasures of their sect were the Bloodstained Cosmic Map and the blood phoenix. Their sect cultivated three main types of spells."

Shi Tianhao asked telepathically and Li Yuanfang too responded in kind. However, their communication could be heard by their fellow disciples, though not Chu Yang and the more junior disciples.

"Firstly, some of them cultivated the Hades Blood Lotus. As countless amount of lotus blossom, a sea of blood shall engulf the world; that is the Boundless Blood Sea."

"Big Senior and Second Senior both encountered Shi Xingyun's soul, which took the shape of the Blood River Prince, in one of the illusions of the Ying Sea."

Li Yuanfang continued, "Secondly, through cultivating the Unholy Blood River and the non-stop accumulation of Blood River Primordial Water is another simple cultivation method. However, even so, when the Blood River becomes strong enough, it is no weaker than the Boundless Blood Sea."

"The Blood River Faction's most powerful treasure was the Mahayana level magic treasure, the Bloodstained Cosmic Map. It was formed through this cultivation method."

King Qinguang, formerly from the Hall of the Dead and who was currently sealed by Wang Lin's Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, cultivated through that method.

"Thirdly, they could cultivate blood shadows. When it reached a certain level, the blood shadows will turn into a blood soul. Not only will one's battling abilities increase, he can take up many different forms and conjure many avatars. As long as his blood soul does not die, the cultivator is immortal."

Here, Li Yuanfang paused for a while before continuing, "This is one of the most repulsive spells of the Satanic Way, one of the most infamous sects of the Divine Lands. To strengthen the blood shadow, one has to ingest another's soul and blood."

"The Blood River Faction was despised by everyone not only because the Blood River Primordial Water is an all-corrupting object, but also because the cultivation of blood shadows was too vile. Hence, this was also why many cultivators of the Blood River Faction killed humans along with demons to consume their souls and blood."

The most famous cultivator of blood shadows was undoubtedly the founder of the Blood River Sect, the Blood River Daoist. Of course, every single spell of the Blood River Faction originated from him. However, the spell that left the deepest impression on everyone in the Grand Celestial World was still the blood shadows, for at the peak of their sect's power, he had more than 480 million blood souls at his command.

At that time, the Blood River Daoist was one of the most powerful cultivators of the Divine Land's Satanic Way. However, he overreached himself and decided to attack the Mount Shu Sword Sect. while he was able to engulf Mount Shu in blood, he was stabbed in the back by someone else. Hence, all his blood souls were immobilized and all 480 million of his blood souls were wiped out. He too was severely injured in the battle.

However, despite challenging the Mount Shu Sword Sect alone, the Blood River Daoist was able to force Mount Shu to use its Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation and its Saintly Celestial Sword. The battle between the Blood River Daoist and the founder of Mount Shu, Ren Changmei, was a stuff of legends.

At that time, had Ren Changmei not possess home ground advantage and battled the Blood River Daoist anywhere else, he might not have won the battle even with the Saintly Celestial Sword at hand.

However, the Blood River Daoist was too confident and furthermore, he was already backstabbed. All 480 million of his blood souls were lured by Ren Changmei's Saintly Celestial Sword and then destroyed with the power of the sword and the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation.

The Blood River Daoist was severely injured and had no choice but to retreat. Ren Changmei led the other powerful cultivators of Mount Shu in hot pursuit and finally, he slaughtered the Blood River Daoist himself.

However, the Blood River Daoist was truly powerful. Before he died, he was able to corrupt the Saintly Celestial Sword and maim and kill many Mount Shu disciples.

However, because of this battle, the Blood River Faction was severely weakened. Later on, because they were unable to regain their full strength, they fell in another big battle.

"Ever since the fall of the Blood River Daoist, the Blood River Faction had been on a steady decline. However, we can still see that this spell was invented by Daoist Chu himself. It was the result of him combining the teachings of the Blood River Sect and the Heaven's Gate Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique."

Here, he looked at Chu Yang and said, "While it is only in its early stage, it already has its own unique points. Regardless whether it is the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique or the Blood River Satanic Mantra, both are top-notch mantras. For him to make this step, it is indeed remarkable."

Luo Qingwu laughed and said, "Perhaps he wanted to cultivate the third Blood River Divine Sword and then attempt to cross the Void Lightning Tribulations and form his nascent soul."

Shi Tianhao asked, "Little Junior, how many swords will he have when he reached the Immortal Soul stage?"

Luo Qingwu thought about it for a while and replied, "If it's not nine, then twelve. However, I believe that he won't use the Blood River Divine Swords to ascend into the Immortal Soul stage. Instead, he will be using the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique and hence, it's more likely than not that he will have nine swords."

As Chu Yang's own mastery increased, the power of each Blood River Divine Sword would increase as well.

"This guy is really good at hiding his skills, so why is he open today?" Luo Qingwu laughed. "I guess he finally realize that our sect won't try and undermine him."

Shi Tianhao blinked his eyes and his mouth twitched into a smile as he said, "While Tun Tun is underage, this b*stard isn't. Little Junior, have you forgotten master's reminders?"

He looked at Chu Yang and said with a smile, "Little Junior, don't you think he's like a male peacock who's after a mate? Right now, he is flashing his tail at you."

Luo Qingwu smiled bitterly and said, "Little Senior, don't tease me. I have aged and I don't think I'm his type anymore."

Yang Qing, who was cleaving open the way in front and who had not said anything till now because all his attention was on the Choucheng, suddenly said, "Little Junior, you must be careful. I think Daoist Chu still intends to chase you."

"While you have aged indeed, I'm afraid he is still very much in love with you. In fact, his love for you may have increased."

Luo Qingwu put on a straight face and said, "I will remember what Senior Yang says."

She looked at Chu Yang and shook her head. "I have no ill feelings towards Chu Yang. However, neither do I want to get married to him."

Yang Qing replied calmly, "Daoist Chu is from the Ethereal Mountain Sect. He was lucky enough to get this chance and it's natural that he will act carefully, for fears of squandering it. This is right, and we can't pick fault with that."

"His mastery is above-average too. Even if he does not join our sect, he will still accomplish something great in the future. If he joins us, then his potential is unbridled. He may even surpass you and me. Objectively speaking, his conditions are exceptional."

"However, he is intensely troubled by many things and I don't think he's a good match for you, Little Junior. While you are full of ideas and sharp, you are still very pure. If you fall in love, it is for the best if he can love you and only you. However, if you can't, then you may be hurt in the process."

Yang Qing's expression was lonely as he said, "This is your private affair and as your senior, I should not have said so much. Hence, I won't speak anymore and I won't mention this in the future. I just hope that Little Junior will carefully think through the matter before you take any action. After all, you are the one who will have to make the call."

Luo Qingwu said with a straight face, "There's no need for explanation, Senior. You are doing everything with my best intentions at heart. I am grateful."

She was indeed grateful. She knew of the tragic tale between Yang Qing and Fang Ting. Furthermore, she knew that the events of today may have reminded him of it. Despite that, Yang Qing still showed incredible amount of concern for her, so how could Luo Qingwu not understand his good intentions?

Luo Qingwu looked at Chu Yang and said softly, "I don't know why, but I feel a connection with this person. While the feeling is faint, it exists. I wonder why."

"Regardless what kind of connection is it, there's no chance I will fall in love with him. For future matters, I will act according to my heart. While I will not rule out options, I won't be rash too."

She smiled suddenly and said, "Furthermore, there's no need for me to marry anyone. Remaining on the mountain and continuing my cultivation under master is good too!"

Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Haha, someone wants to be an old maiden."

Luo Qingwu replied, "Little Senior wants me to be an old maiden, right? Then, you can save money on wedding gifts."

Shi Tianhao giggled, "Of course, your Second Senior is broke."

Luo Qingwu smiled slyly, "It's because you ate everything, right?"

Even in the complex surrounding of the Steel Polarity Mine and faced with the constant attacks by the Choucheng, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were still very relaxed.

Lin Feng's physical spell body saw everything and he smiled. Looking at Chu Yang, he thought, "Perhaps he wants to attract Qingwu's attention. However, with his past performance, it should not be just this much."

"I guess he wants to get even closer to our sect and hence, this is a show of sincerity. However, he has no intention of joining my sect but instead, he wants to solidify the position of the Ethereal Mountain Sect with respect to my sect. To receive the benefits of this alliance, he must demonstrate his prowess and minimally, a much-sought after potential."

Lin Feng smiled and said, "However, even if he doesn't mean to, I'm sure he still has the thought of chasing Luo Qingwu."

"For a man, if he can leave a positive impression on a girl and arouse her curiosity till the point where she will take the initiative to find out more, that's truly impressive."

"By revealing his talents layer by layer in front of others, not only is he giving others pleasant surprises, but he is also increasing their expectations of him. When he meets these expectations, then he is on the right path."

Lin Feng then thought unkindly, "However, he is indeed a peacock trying to show off. But, my boy, as a male peacock, you are showing off in the wrong direction! Your back is facing the female peacock…"

When a male peacock wants to show off its plumes to attract a female peacock, it is a pretty scene from the front. However, if one looks at it from the back, then it's slightly…

"Stop!" Lin Feng took in a deep breath to stop himself from thinking any further.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 932: If a Girl Is Raised Wealthy, Even a Hero Is Helpless

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

While Shi Tianhao and company made fun of Luo Qingwu, like Lin Feng, they knew that Chu Yang is not someone who would show off like a peacock just because he had nothing to do.

Perhaps he had this intention subconsciously. However, to Chu Yang, his purpose for doing so was to further demonstrate his sincerity.

Before the Anti-Celestial Sect War, there was a coup in the Ethereal Mountain Sect. While Li Botao and the rest sought to ally with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Wu Yunliang, Meng Chaoran and Han Yang were fortunately on the right side. Hence, to avoid retaliation by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they abandoned their home and followed Xiao Yan, Li Yuanfang and company to Mount Yujing.

Hence, Lin Feng would not short-change the disciples of the Ethereal Mountain Sect.

After the Anti-Celestial Sect War ended and Lin Feng suppressed the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the influence of the Mount Shu Sword Sect shrunk like never before. They were confined to only the western part of Mount Shu and their sect sealed themselves off.

The Ethereal Mountain Sect was safe and after discussions, Wu Yunliang and company decided to return to their home.

However, to avoid any Mount Shu disciples who may act irrationally out of desperation, Wu Yunliang arranged for some of his disciples to set up a separate abode in the northern part of the Kunlun Mountains as back-up.

Here, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was generous. Not only did they provide the necessary materials, they also rewarded the Ethereal Mountain Sect handsomely.

However, regardless whether it was Wu Yunliang, Meng Chaoran or Chu Yang, they all knew that the benefits from the Celestial Sect of Wonders could not last forever.

While the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not turn be so selfish as to neglect the Ethereal Mountain Sect when they no longer needed its help, they themselves knew that unless they were able to value-add to the Celestial Sect, they would surely be marginalized.

Hence, after the Mount Shu Battle, regardless whether it was the Purple Clouds Sect, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Lightning Sword Sect, the Great Barren Sword Sect or the other various smaller sects, they would all try to cosy up to the Celestial Sect of Wonders.

Even though spots at the top were limited, many did not mind competing for second-tier spots as allies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If they themselves did not take the initiative to show off their value, then they would be overtaken by the others.

The Celestial Sect of Mountain may, on account of past ties, helped their former ally out. However, if they did not do anything to improve, then they would one day fall again. To forge steel, one must be strong.

Hence, after they eliminated Li Botao and gang, Chu Yang shared some of his secrets with Meng Chaoran and Wu Yunliang. While shocking the two of them, he also stimulated their thirst for power and motivated them to work even harder.

However, right now, only Meng Chaoran and Wu Yunliang knew of this. For his own skills to further develop, Chu Yang still had a long way to go.

Furthermore, he only shared some of his secrets. For the rest, particularly with respect to his extremely realistic dream, he would share it with no one.

However, when he was with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he showed off much more skills. Just as Lin Feng and the rest thought, to get a better deal one must demonstrate the requisite power as well as sufficient potential.

Earlier, in the battle against the Nine Netherworld Ghostly Monkey King, he had already revealed his Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique. Hence, Chu Yang, in the Steel Polarity Mine, revealed another one of his trump cards, which was the two Blood River Divine Swords that the came up with.

Through observation, Chu Yang could ascertain pretty early on that, unlike others, Lin Feng and his disciples would not covet him even after he demonstrated the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique and the Blood River Satanic Mantra. All it did was to pique their interests.

Hence, Lin Feng and the rest would not spread this piece of information and thus, there was nothing for Chu Yang to worry about.

While he was calm and someone who liked to think deeply, Chu Yang's heart still brimmed with energy and sharpness, he too liked to swiftly settle matters with his sword.

Of course, he would not deny that whenever Luo Qingwu appeared before him, he could not control himself.

"What a shame, young fellow. If you change your environment and your upbringing, you may truly become my disciple," thought Lin Feng as he stared at Chu Yang. He laughed in his heart, "What a hero! If you show off your skills and power in one fell swoop, you may have the chance of stunning the girl off her feet. There's no need for you to force yourself to behave like a long-suffering wife who must tread carefully with each step. How painful is that?"

Lin Feng's laugh was unkind as he continued, "However, I have four such people like you under me. Furthermore, I have one of each type!"

"I have one heroic one who values brotherhood above anything else, one scholarly one who is still capable of impressing everyone with his occasional bursts of skills, one ice-cold, regal and slightly distant one and one who mischievous and playful one."

Lin Feng shook his head non-stop as he continued, "Luo Qingwu's grew up in an environment where she was surrounded by four, powerful men who breathed power like air. If you could impress her, I am more than willing to supply the dowry."

"Hehe, a girl must truly grow up wealthy." Thinking about it here, Lin Feng sighed, "The wisdom of the ancients is truly real."

As Lin Feng was thinking about all these nonsense, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Chu Yang and the rest continued down their path. They broke through the Choucheng and finally entered a cave at the center of the mine. In it, there was a tunnel leading to an even deeper region of the cave.

As they walked along the tunnel, they could clearly feel the Primordial Magnet Power increasing.

At that time, to Chu Yang, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, what they had to pay notice of was not the Choucheng Tribe but instead, the almost solid Primordial Magnet Power.

Even without the Choucheng, the Primordial Magnet Power around them were gradually concentrating into rays of magnetic light.

Shi Tianhao's expression did not change. The relaxed smile on his face was still there. However, a powerful, primal power began to spread as he helped those who had yet to reach the Immortal Soul stage block off the Primordial Magnet Power.

Most of the Choucheng were slain and the rest were retreating. Before the group of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they had completely lost their courage to stop them.

"What now? They seem to be heading straight for the interior of the mine." On one side, a male Demonic Lord stage Choucheng looked at an older Choucheng and asked. The older Choucheng shook his head slowly and said, "The spell formation is useless against them and under this condition, there's no way to stop them. Sending our sons after them is akin to sending them to their death."

The younger Choucheng said in panic, "The first group of people sought the Polarity Steel. Now, this group of people are making a beeline straight for the interior of the Polarity Steel Mine. Where should we go?"

The old Choucheng said, "We should focus on defeating the first group of people and let the second group be on their way. Just now, I sensed through the spell formation that more powerful beings had entered. This time, they aren't humans but demons instead. Perhaps they are here for these humans."

"I understand, I will let our sons retreat," said the younger Choucheng. Suddenly, he said, "Do you think they are here for the mysterious space underneath the mine?"

The old Choucheng nodded his head and said, "You may be right. The second group is completely different from the first group. It does seem to be the case."

The younger Choucheng suddenly started laughing, "That's great. Ever since the Grand Sage entered the mysterious space, he hasn't come out."

"The second group is truly strong, particularly those two youths who did nothing. No one knows the true extent of their powers, and that's truly terrifying," said the old Choucheng, "However, if powerful demons are coming straight for them, then it should be enough to settle them."

The younger Choucheng said, "They killed so many of our sons. They must die here!"

The older Choucheng frowned and said, "They have reached the interior and the spell formation could no longer sense their movements."

Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and company had reached the deepest parts of the mine. Just as they were about to enter it, the white magnetic light completely disappeared and darkness fell over them.

Everyone felt as if they had entered some dark tunnel.

However, even though the white magnetic light had disappeared, it did not mean that the Primordial Magnet Power had weakened. Instead, the Primordial Magnet Power grew even stronger than before.

Even Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were unable to use their supernatural awareness in this environment. All they could do was to use their five senses to feel the world around them.

Yang Qing and the rest could only move normally under the protection of Shi Tianhao's mana. If not, not only would this powerful Primordial Magnet Power isolate their supernatural awareness, it would even harm them.

Looking at the black tunnel, Wang Lin said calmly, "This isn't a sturdy tunnel. While the walls and ground appear present, they are actually made from countless specks of dust which are being manipulated by the strong Primordial Magnet Power to form an illusory scene."

If they want to mine for anything here, they would only dig up tiny specks of powder and dust. These specks could only solidify into something concrete with their own forces of attraction after they had left this area that exuded Primordial Magnet Power.

Something that may appear to be as big as a house may be no bigger than a fist outside.

Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, "That's right. This Steel Polarity Mine is much bigger than the one in the Celestial Wonder World and hence, the Primordial Magnet Power here is stronger. However, it appears to be in decay."

Wang Lin took note of his surroundings and said, "Without over-mining, this mine should be able to replenish itself bountifully. The sign of decay is caused by something. Perhaps what master told us to find is here."

Shi Tianhao said with a laugh, "We can search for it later. Let us welcome those behind us first."

After they left the Great Zhou Empire, the Luopan once again kicked into effect. This time, it pointed to the area behind them.

Right now, the Luopan's needle no longer trembled violently but instead, stabilized. This means that someone was getting nearer to them.

Regardless whether it was those who entered the mine shortly after them or the Great Zhou Empire, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao would not allow them to create unnecessary trouble.

Shi Tianhao too note of his surroundings and felt the terrible Primordial Magnet Power. He smiled and said, "This is good indeed."

As he said that, his magic treasure, the Purple Skull of Angmao, appeared. As the purple thunder light flashed, it tapped on the Primordial Magnet Power around them too.

In that instant, the entire Steel Polarity Mine appeared to be drowned in a sea of purple thunder light.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 933: Setting a Trap

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Shi Tianhao activated his Purple Skull of Angmao. In it, a powerful thunder-type spiritual energy fused together with the Primordial Magnet Power in the mine and created a terrifying sound.

"Duo!" Shi Tianhao said in a low voice as a powerful Qi pillar, that seemed to be made out of clear and yet impure Qi, appeared from his forehead. It then enveloped his body and turned into a huge, Primal Taiji Diagram image.

In the Taiji Diagram, one could see countless images of ancient beasts and an ancient, primal power began to spread.

The Purple Skull of Angmao combined with Shi Tianhao's Immortal Soul Avatar and powerful thunder light flashed non-stop. Combined with the vast amount of Primordial Magnet Power in the mine, it was a truly terrifying scene.

Runes made from thunder appeared one after another on the Taiji Diagram. Slowly, they turned into a terrifying giant spell formation.

This was the powerful spell formation that Shi Tianhao came up with under Lin Feng's guidance after the he had achieved the Immortal Soul stage and after they had won the Anti-Celestial Sect War. It was called the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation. It brimmed with brutality and its destructiveness was astounding.

Its core was similar to the Purple's Cloud Sect's Nine Heavens Divine Clouds Thunder Emperor Douzhuan Formation which they used to defend their sect. Like it, it used the power of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. While Shi Tianhao's formation did not have the vast experience the Purple Clouds Peak accumulated over the years, it was still extremely powerful.

Furthermore, Shi Tianhao's own power was extraordinary and much greater than other cultivators of the Immortal Soul stage. Under his manipulation, the formation's offensive abilities were further heightened.

Normally, the formation would tap on the natural thunder in the sky. However, in the Steel Polarity Mine, due to the Primordial Magnet Power, it was unable to activate completely. All it was doing now was to slowly swirl as it waited for the right opportunity. However, it was already much more terrifying that the spell formation of the Choucheng.

When he was in the Barren Expanses, Shi Tianhao would cultivate this particular spell formation when he had nothing to do.

"Switch the 284th formation pattern and the 285th, the 1769th formation pattern is wrong and you need to correct it…" Li Yuanfang looked carefully at Shi Tianhao's Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation as he pointed out its mistake.

Shi Tianhao used all his advice. While he had studied spell formations, his understanding of them were still lesser than Li Yuanfang's even though he was already in the Immortal Soul stage. Hence, before he casted this spell formation, he sought Li Yuanfang's advice to make it stronger.

Li Yuanfang frowned and said, "The 3027th spell formation…"

He was rarely at a loss of words. This time, however, it was not because he did not know what to say but instead, he did not have enough time to come up with a countermeasure due to time constraint.

This formation pattern appeared fine to Li Yuanfang. However, he was sure that if he adjusted it slightly, it would become stronger. That required him to test it first.

Before he could test anything, Li Yuanfang would not dare to make a conclusion. After a while, he said, "Don't change the 3027th formation pattern. For the 3988th formation pattern, you may want to let Yang retreat, the effects would be better…"

As he interacted with Shi Tianhao, Li Yuanfang started to conjure his own spell formation. Gusts after gusts of squalls appeared as they sliced up the limited space in the mine.

It was the indestructible and ferocious Nine Heavens Formless Squall.

Li Yuanfang started to use the formation map, which was Nine Heavens Formless Squall Formation Map that Lin Feng took from the Aeolus Sect many years ago.

While the formation map was damaged, Lin Feng managed to briefly repair it. It was not as powerful as before, it was still useable. When Shi Tianhao and company went to find the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, they even managed to use it.

Then, Lin Feng completely repaired the formation map. Together with Li Yuanfang, they made tweaks and adjustments to it to make it even stronger than its prime.

The Aeolus Sect, now that Lin Feng thought about, had only two treasures of value: the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl and the Nine Heavens Formless Squall Formation Map. Compared to the Heavenly Wind Holy Man's Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan, it was even more valuable as it was a very good spell formation.

At this moment, Li Yuanfang used his hands to induce continuous changes to the spell formation. The Nine Heavens Squall Formation directly communicated with the layer of squalls above the Nine Heavens, which was full of primal, Nine Heavens Formless Squalls that were near-indestructible and had the ability to rip the heavens and earth apart.

At the moment, Li Yuanfang's mastery was still low. While the spell formation was powerful, he was not powerful enough to fully capitalize on its power. Hence, Shi Tianhao, who was by the side, had to help him.

Slowly, he passed control over the Nine Heavens Squall Formation to Shi Tianhao. He then advised Shi Tianhao verbally from the side as the latter used both the Nine Heavens Squall Formation and the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation.

Above the Primal Taiji Diagram, which was a manifestation of Shi Tianhao's Immortal Soul, thunder and squall clashed non-stop, turning into a terrifying area of death.

Thunder and wind were both Shi Tianhao's specialty. Now, with Li Yuanfang's help in controlling both spell formations, he was able to obtain an even more powerful tempest.

Amongst all of Shi Tianhao's attacks, the Infinite Thunderstorm was the first spell he had mastered after he started cultivating the "Heavenly Classic of the Way's Virtues". Now, he used it less frequently, but it was not because the spell was not powerful enough.

Instead, it was because of the very opposite. As thunder and wind clashed together, they would complement each other to form even more thunder and wind. Hence, the increase of its energy was almost unlimited. The limiting factor here was whether Shi Tianhao himself could take it.

Today, Shi Tianhao was already in his Immortal Soul stage. The amount of Infinite Thunderstorm he could control was terrifying.

Strictly speaking, if he had enough time to prepare, this could be his strongest attack in terms of pure power.

However, here was the problem. Now, in the Immortal Soul stage, a battle would change non-stop. In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand blows may be exchanged. Hence, he had less time to prepare his Infinite Thunderstorm. That was why Shi Tianhao used it less and less.

Today, however, he was here to lay a trap for others and hence, this problem no longer existed. Hence, Shi Tianhao once again used this old spell of his.

However, this time, he did not just simply use Infinite Thunderstorm as an attack. With Li Yuanfang's help, he was able to combine both the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation and the Nine Heavens Squall Formation and conjure up an even more powerful thunderstorm that was normally beyond his usual limit.

As Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang busied, Wang Lin did not slacken off. He shed his human form and turned into his Immortal Soul Avatar, the Netherworld Taiji Diagram.

Above the powerful Netherworld Taiji Diagram, a Demonic Door opened. Behind it was an empty world. There was only one source of light. Then, from the light, a line came forth and ended at another light. Then, from that light, the line shot out to another light. It stopped there, before continuing on and on like this.

In the next instant, the Demonic Door closed. The Karmic Line that was extending non-stop started to turn in the opposite direction.

That was the last of Wang Lin's Four Appearances Boundary Spell, the Cause and Effect World.

While he summoned the Cause and Effect World, Wang Lin took out his Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. The Original Soul of his magic treasure, the Heaven-Sealing Lord, appeared next to him clad in black. After he communicated with Wang Lin, the Heaven-Sealing Lord waved the flag and a shadow flashed in it. Then, someone fell out.

It was not the most powerful person currently sealed in the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, Xu Anda, the former Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead. Instead, it was one of the weakest Immortal Soul cultivators inside the flag, Zhang Enrui of the Samsara Sect's Path of Humanity.

Zhang Enrui sighed and listened to the orders of the Heaven-Sealing Lord. He closed his eyes and exhaled. The gas he exhaled smelled like alcohol.

However, this alcoholic gas did not make anyone drunk, nor did it smell special. Instead, it would make someone lose awareness of his surroundings.

While it was useless against Immortal Soul Third Level or Undying Demon Soul Third Level cultivators, the alcoholic gas enveloped the area where Shi Tianhao was at. This would make his opponents unaware of Shi Tianhao's existence.

While they were in the interior of the Steel Polarity Mine, where the supernatural awareness of Immortal Soul/Undying Demon Soul Third Level cultivators was rendered useless and unable to scour anything, Shi Tianhao's two spell formations and his Infinite Thunderstorm were too powerful and too hostile.

If it were Liang Fu, the Cheng Yun Holy Man or the Great Zhou cultivators, then it was still fine. However, if their enemy was the demon they sensed earlier, then there was a risk of detection.

For powerful demons in the Yu'ao Dragon King's and the Zu'e Grand Sage's level, they were still highly sensitive even in areas like the Steel Polarity Mine. At a distance, their detection abilities may be nullified. Closer, however, no one could say for sure.

Hence, Wang Lin used his Cause and Effect World to help Shi Tianhao cover his actions. Then, he let Zhang Enrui further hide Shi Tianhao.

In any other places, this may not work. After all, while cultivators had different intuitions, most of them were able to recce ahead with their supernatural awareness. However, in an area like the Steel Polarity mine, Wang Lin's move was truly well-played.

The Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage descended into the interior of mine, unknowingly and unaware.

There, even with their demon powers, they were unable to detect Wang Lin's and Shi Tianhao's exact location. They only knew that they disappeared somewhere in the mine.

However, the two demons did not let their guard down. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was famous and who knew if they have some special trick up their sleeves?

The Yu'ao Dragon King, who studied under the Golden Cicada, knew that the Buddhist Great Karmic Mantra stated that one could numb the senses of others by breaking the karmic links between objects and entities.

The Golden Cicada was able to be active in recent years and covert at the same time till the point where others did not even know of his location not only because of his own powers. It was also because he used Buddhist spells to hide his karmic links.

Of course, the Buddhist Karmic Concealment spell was not invincible. It too relied on the cultivator's mastery, mana and understanding of the mantra behind it as well as the relative level of one's enemy. It even depended on one's intuition.

If one's enemy to find a weak spot and discover a karmic link, then the Karmic Concealment's powers would decrease greatly.

However, right now, the Yu'ao Dragon King and Zu'e Grand Sage were akin to being blindfolded. They could not sense the danger that was only inches waay.

It was like asking two blind men to detect the trap underneath their feet without a blind dog or a walking stick. No matter how careful they were, they could only react to it once they had stepped on it.

As to whether they could react on time, that's another matter.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 934: It Can't Be a Railgun!

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The Yu'ao Dragon King who had been walking forward step-by-step completely unaware suddenly stopped and said, "Something is amiss, they may have mastered the Karmic Concealment through the Great Karmic Mantra. I can sense that something is amiss!"

After all, he studied under the Golden Cicada and while his mastery of Buddhist mantras and spells were limited, he was still sensitive.

The Zu'e Grand Sage stopped immediately and said in a low voice, "Are you saying that we are in a situation where the enemy has managed to see through us and yet, we still do not know anything about them?"

The Yu'ao Dragon King said suddenly, "Quickly, let's go. We'll wait out of the mine for them to act. While it is a waste of time, it is much safer. If… if we can't get Third Senior, then there's no choice. If we continue walking forward, not only would we unable to catch and kill our enemy, we may even lose our lives."

"Oh, it appears that our intruders mean harm to us, at least we won't have hurt you for the wrong reason." Suddenly, Shi Tianhao's voice rang out.

In the next instant, before the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage, a searing, bright light shone in the darkness!

Two giant spell formations that appeared to have been stacked together suddenly appeared in the space before them. A terrifying purple thunder light blazed so brightly until the two Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons could not even open their eyes as they felt a prickling pain in their demon souls.

A limitless amount of squalls accompanied the ocean of destructive of thunder. The squalls appeared to have turned solid and lost its former formless shape. Instead, they became full of bright, eye-catching light.

As the squalls and thunder intersected, both tremored and complemented each other as they increased in power and magnitude. The power that eventually burst forth struck fear into the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage.

Before they could react, the full power of a terrifying tempest exploded and turned into countless thunderstorms that stretched endlessly, engulfing both demons!

In that time, many thoughts surfaced in the minds of the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage.

"If the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are so powerful, then how powerful is their master! This power could not have been conjured in a short instance. Instead, they have been preparing for us by laying an ambush."

"However, despite the powerful Primordial Magnet Power in their surroundings, they felt our presence. Furthermore, they knew that we were approaching them. How did they do that?"

"Not only can they sense our location, they also managed to conceal themselves completely from us!"

The two demons, after being ambushed, were naturally in shock. However, they soon calmed themselves and realized that it was not the time to figure what had happened. If not, they would surely be ambushed and killed by Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and company!

While the ambush was sudden, the two demons were still able to react very quickly. Faced with the terrifying thunder and wind before them, both the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage revealed their true forms immediately!

Two roars, one of a dragon and another heaven-trembling one, could be heard. A scale-less, jade-white dragon and a giant crocodile that appeared to have rock as scales, appeared in the mine.

The Yu'ao Dragon King revealed his true form as a Jade Dragon and its form immediately turned illusory, as if it resided into a mirage world instead of the actual world. That was the special ability of the Jade Dragon Tribe.

Powerful Jade Dragons were able to alternate between an illusory world and the real world. It was no longer a matter of flitting between dimensions, but instead it encompassed the mystic powers of creation and destruction within it too.

When it turned into an illusion, it could not be harmed by either spells or physical attacks. From a certain perspective, the White Dragon Tribe possessed the best defensive abilities amongst dragons.

If one could not check its Unique Gift, then it was truly difficult to harm a White Dragon.

Faced with Shi Tianhao's terrifying thunderstorm, the Yu'ao Dragon King did not dare to hesitate for even a second. It maximized the power of its Unique Gift.

If it made a single mistake, such as exposing a single scale or half a claw, then its life would be in danger.

On the other side, the Zu'e Grand Sage could only rely on his own, defensive abilities. His entire body was cloaked in scales as heavy as rocks and his defensive abilities were indeed astounding. However, faced with the terrifying thunderstorm, it appeared fragile too.

The squalls sliced against his thick scales like knives against armors, leaving thick gashes. Thunder struck these gashes as they blasted his cracked scales apart.

Even after he revealed his true form, the Zu'e Grand Sage was rendered bloody and dazed by the attack.

As a Zu'e, his physical body was one of the strongest amongst the various dragon tribes of the Black Sea. At the same time, it was superior to even other demons of his stage. Amongst the dragons and related demons, only the Bastille Black Dragon and the Yellow Dragon could rival him in terms of pure physical strength.

Right now, tens of thousands of runes began to shine on his thick, scaly armor. As they tried to resist Shi Tianhao's Infinite Thunderstorm, they were continuously destroyed by it.

His armor was special in the sense that he forged it by combining the powers of both Water and Earth. Hence, his armor was both thick and sturdy (thanks to the powers of the Earth) and able to formlessly wash away any attack (thanks to the powers of Water).

In terms of defensive abilities, he was in no way inferior to a Bastille Black Dragon and his black scales.

Under normal circumstances, he would reveal his true form and battle against Shi Tianhao one-on-one. Amongst all of Shi Tianhao's attacks, it was likely that only his Final Holy Light, combined with all his martial powers and his Stone Sword, could break through his defenses.

In terms of defenses and physical prowess, the Zu'e Grand Sage was no weaker than the Fengxi Grand Sage Shi Tianhao had battled against.

However, right now, Shi Tianhao had accumulated a huge amount of power. With the help of both spell formations, he was able to surpass his normal limit for the Infinite Thunderstorm spell. The Zu'e Grand Sage was bombarded into a rather pathetic state as his armors cracked open everywhere.

Under the battering of the wind and thunder, chunks after chunks of his armor were reduced to scrap. His originally thick armor appeared to be peeled, layer by layer.

Bright starlight started to shine on the body of the Zu'e Grand Sage as he summoned the powers of the luminaries. His demonic power continuously reinforced his armor but it was not enough to stop its decay. As he looked at this armor growing thinner and thinner, the body of the Zu'e Grand Sage could almost be seen.

"Evil b*stard!" The Zu'e Grand Sage cursed. He wanted more than anything else to chomp down Shi Tianhao with his large mouth, but under the attack of wind and thunder he was unable to do anything.

Retreating or hiding proved impossible as the thunderstorm surrounded all four directions. The entire void had been churned into chaos. If not for the special conditions of the Steel Polarity Mine, Shi Tianhao would have collapsed the mine long ago.

Even so, the dark interior of the mine trembled non-stop. It appeared to be on the verge of collapsing.

The solid and yet not solid black wall and ground did not show any sign of wear and tear. However, it rippled like waves on a turbulent sea.

The wall and ground trembled so much that they were no longer able to preserve their original forms. Shi Tianhao's terrifying powers were able to shake the entire Polarity Steel Mine, slowly eroding the Primordial Magnet Power.

However, the Zu'e Grand Sage could neither advance nor retreat. He could only wait helplessly at his original spot.

Looking at the situation, a gaze flashed in the Yu'ao Dragon King's eyes as he thought, "His move could not last forever. If he wants to kill Zu'e, then it will still be extremely difficult. However, he can still hurt him."

Here, the Yu'ao Dragon King roared, "Zu'e!" His form changed and he rushed to the Zu'e Grand Sage's side and opened his mouth.

The Zu'e Grand Sage reacted quickly. While he resented his current predicament, he quickly rolled and turned himself a black fog. He entered the Yu'ao Dragon King's mouth and was finally able to avoid Shi Tianhao's Infinite Thunderstorm.

The Yu'ao Dragon King did not dare to relax. To save the Zu'e Grand Sage, he had to change away from his illusory form. In the end, he was immediately struck by the thunderstorm.

Without his Illusion and Reality Mystic Switching Spell, his defensive abilities were much weaker than the Zu'e Grand Sage's. He rushed quickly into the mirage world and was barely able to avoid a devastating blow.

Just as he was prepared to weather through the final, most powerful stage of the Infinite Thunderstorm, he heard Shi Tianhao laughing, "Where do you think you're going?"

"Good, this is just the beginning!"

As Shi Tianhao bellowed, the Nine Heavens Squall Formation fell silent and turned back into a tiny dot of light and returned to Li Yuanfang's hands.

The original Infinite Thunderstorm suddenly felt imbalanced. Thunder continued to roar but there was no wind.

The entire spell appeared to be collapsing.

The Yu'ao Dragon King did not believe that Shi Tianhao had made a mistake. Instead, a look flashed across his eyes and his expression became extremely serious.

The thunderstorm, which only grew because its two elements supported and complemented each other, suddenly one of its elements. While it lost his ability to grow, the power of the thunder grew into a terrifying proportion.

Just as it appeared to be dying off, the thunder reached its peak and its most frenzied stage.

Shi Tianhao, who was in the form of a Desolate Taiji Diagram, spun non-stop in the direction of the Yu'ao Dragon King. In the center of the Taiji Diagram, a purple light flashed before it shot out. It pierced through the frenzied thunder and under the guidance of this purple light, every last bit of the thunderstorm began to congregate and turn into a straight, thunder light as it came straight for the Yu'ao Dragon King!

The purplish-blue thunder light appeared to have solidified as it headed forward.

In the next instant, the interior of the Steel Polarity Mine suddenly collapsed as powder-like dust flew in all directions.

The Primordial Magnet Power of the entire Steel Polarity Mine appeared to have been concentrated here as they turned into white, blazing magnetic light. The drill-shaped magnetic light cloaked the purplish-blue thunder light and rotated around the latter as both headed straight for the Yu'ao Dragon King!

Lin Feng's Physical Spell Body saw everything as his mouth twitched, "This can't actually be a railgun…"

The magnetic explosion enveloped the entire Steel Polarity Mine. It was if an earthquake was happening as numerous tunnels in the mine collapsed. Electric fire danced in the void and the spell formation cast by the Choucheng was destroyed immediately.

Many Choucheng and the Great Zhou Empire's cultivators were engulfed in agony as they felt their bodies being torn by the magnetic explosion.

After congregating all the Primordial Magnet Power in the Steel Polarity Mine, Shi Tianhao's most powerful move had hints of the Dual Polarity Chaos Cave Divine Light of the Destiny level magic treasure the Imperial Palace of Emperor Tai!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 935: Clearing the Battleground with a Thunder Light

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The terrifying thunder light that was brought about by manipulating the Primordial Magnet Power had to be carefully dealt with, even by cultivators of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.

Wang Lin did not render assistance to Shi Tianhao but instead, used his mana to shield Yang Qing, Luo Qingwu and company.

However, he too prepared to use his Real and Illusory World against the Yu'ao Dragon King.

For a White Dragon with the mastery of the Yu'ao Dragon King, their understanding of the change between illusion and reality was deep indeed. Hence, they had a certain level of resistance against Wang Lin's Real and Illusory World.

Paradoxically, Wang Lin's Real and Illusory World was extremely effective against the White Dragon Tribe. As the White Dragon was tired out by Shi Tianhao's attack, Wang Lin's sudden attack could break the equilibrium.

However, Shi Tianhao's terrifying attack was more than sufficient to strike fear in the Yu'ao Dragon King's heart.

While the powerful primordial magnet thunder light appeared slow, it was actually very fast. Compared to the speed of normal sword radiance or treasure light, it was much faster. Not even a powerful demon like the Yu'ao Dragon King would be able to react in time. Only by maximizing his own powers was the Yu'ao Dragon King able to avoid this attack.

While he left the Black Sea to study under the Golden Cicada and rarely returned home, he was still from the same tribe as the Immemorial Celestial Dragon. As a White Dragon, he was one of the tribe's strongest member.

If one wished to find a White Dragon stronger than him, then the only possible option was his Big Senior.

However, the primordial magnet thunder light was too terrifying. Everywhere it touched, space collapsed into chaos and the real and illusory worlds were forced to swap.

Fortunately for the Yu'ao Dragon King, he was an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon. Hence, his body continuously alternated between reality and illusion. In an instant, he transformed more than ten thousand times.

Just as he managed to enter the illusory world, he was dragged out of it by a mystical and terrible power. He returned to the real world where he had to face the terrifying power of the primordial magnet thunder light.

The Yu'ao Dragon King naturally did not want to be a sitting duck. He tried to enter the illusory world once again, but he was dragged out once more, struggling.

In that time, he alternated between the two worlds countless times. Every time he re-entered the real world, his body would be injured by the thunder light.

As his injuries continued to worsen, the Yu'ao Dragon King found it harder to use his powers.

He could clearly feel that Shi Tianhao's powerful move was not only destructive, it was able also able to render his Unique Gift useless.

Just like Xiao Yan's Heaven Fire Lotus, Shi Tianhao borrowed upon the powers of the surroundings which fulfilled every single criterion he needed to pull this powerful move. However, he would be unable to pull something like that off again for a long while.

The destructive power within it was even stronger than Wang Lin's Supreme Destruction. At a huge price, Shi Tianhao got an insanely powerful attack.

The Yu'ao Dragon King's heart was filled with despair. Despite his countless struggles, his Unique Gift was going to be destroyed. Then, his actual body would have to take a hit from the attack, which was something that not even a Bastille Black Dragon of the same stage could survive.

The Zu'e Grand Sage who had been swallowed by the Yu'ao Dragon King was shocked too. At first, he thought he was simply taking a temporary cover. Now, he realized that his escape path had been cut off. Shi Tianhao's next move would obliterate both the Yu'ao Dragon King and him.

However, at that instant, because of the terrifying power of the thunder light and the Yu'ao Dragon King's own Illusion and Reality Mystic Switching Spell, the space in the battleground suddenly began to twist.

The void, which was on the verge of destruction, suddenly started to shine with white light. it appeared to be a type of dimensional power.

The dimensional power appeared at the intersection between the Yu'ao Dragon King and the thunder light. The Yu'ao Dragon King was shocked but under the pressure from the thunder light he had no time to consider about anything else. Immediately, he allowed himself to be absorbed by the newly-formed inter-world passage.

As the thunder light swept past, the inter-world passage, which had been only a tiny dot, turned into a wide tear. It was as if an entrance had opened in the void.

Afterwards, the thunder light twisted and straightened. It shot straight up and pierced through the mine. It went all the way up into the Barren Expanses above the mine before slowly disappearing into the sky.

Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao did not pause to regret the loss of the thunder light. Their attention was focused on the huge dimensional tear in front of them as they felt its power.

The mine was wrecked and huge amount of powder-like dust floated in mid-air. While there was still a huge amount of Primordial Magnet Power in the vicinity, it was no longer able to blind them.

"So that's what it is. This is an Outer Realm that is connected to the interior of the Steel Polarity Mine. Huge amount of spiritual energy from the mine is led into this Outer Realm. No wonder the mine is showing signs of decay."

Shi Tianhao said in shock, "The Outer Realm and the mine was in an equilibrium before this. However, after I destroyed the mine, the spiritual energy within it was thrown into chaos. I wonder what's inside it and how would the change in the flow of spiritual energy affect it?"

Wang Lin said, "We should enter it first. Just now, the two demons had already entered it."

Shi Tianhao nodded his head and together with Wang Lin, descended into the Outer Realm.

As the two sides fought, the others above them suffered huge collateral damage. Regardless whether it was the Choucheng Tribe or the Great Zhou Empire, both incurred heavy losses.

Prince Yanliang, Liang Fu, who was in his Immortal Soul Second Level and the Cheng Yun Holy Man, Li Yao, who was in his Immortal Soul First Level, were still fine. After all, all they experience was some residual shockwave. The thunder light fortunately did not reach them.

However, both were still rendered disheveled. The Cheng Yun Holy Man looked downwards in horror, "That move just now, who did it?"

Liang Fu's face was heavy as he said, "The Primordial Magnet Power is too strong and I cannot detect the source and type of the mana. However, I'm pretty sure none of the Choucheng here possesses such power."

"I wonder who was the powerful cultivator who fought with Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin. However, if their opponent is not a thunder type or Primordial Magnet type cultivator, then the only possibility is Shi Tianhao of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!"

Hearing that, the Cheng Yun Holy Man fell silent. He did not say much but in his heart, he was extremely grateful to Liang Fu for stopping him from tailing Shi Tianhao and company. He also thanked his lucky stars that he did not rush down after them by himself.

"The Choucheng in the mine are beaten senseless and their spell formation is broken too. They can no longer stop us from harvesting Polarity Steel." After a period of silence, the Cheng Yun Holy Man spoke, "However, we should not venture any deeper but instead, start mining here. We take what we can and get out as soon as possible, for fear of more unpredictable developments."

Liang Fu nodded his head solemnly. Originally, the Cheng Yun Holy Man and he were responsible for dealing with the Choucheng and other intruders. They would not take part in the mining personally.

However, the intruders were too powerful and completely out of their league. To save time, the two Immortal Soul stage elders could only join in the mining. After all, their efficiency was way higher than those underneath them.

Looking at the wrecked mien before them, Liang Fu and the Cheng Yun Holy Man exchanged a look and sighed.

Shi Tianhao was very pleased with the power of his attack. However, his initial intention was to just force both the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage to talk; he did not expect to clear them out.

Hence, while he was pleased with its powers, he was slightly miffed. After all, he did not accomplish his objective.

Once he entered the Outer Realm, Shi Tianhao's eyes swept his surroundings. Unfortunately, the inter-world passage was rather chaotic right now and hence, he could not trace the location of the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage.

"Tsk, disappointing," Shi Tianhao shook his head. However, he quickly forgot about it as he looked in interest at the Outer Realm he was in.

It was an Outer Realm with a very wide expanse of space. However, it appeared desolate and empty. As he looked, he realized that it was barren and filled with sand dunes without any trace of life.

A cold wind blew non-stop, kicking up sandstorms occasionally on the plain and clouding both the sky and the earth. However, in the eyes of Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, this environment was much more comfortable than the Steel Polarity Mine.

When they entered here, while it was still covered with Primordial Magnet Power, it was no long as chaotic as it had been in the mine. Conversely, the Primordial Magnet Power appeared to be a stabilizing element here as it was very orderly.

The Primordial Magnet Power congregated together like lines after lines of rope, which then stretched far into the Outer Realm.

In this environment, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and company could use their supernatural awareness to sense what was ahead. While a small amount of Primordial Magnet Power still interfered with them, it was minimal.

The two brothers exchanged a look. "The Primordial Magnet Power appears to be heading in one direction."

Wang Lin said quietly, "I think we have reached our destination."

The two powerful, brave young men followed the Primordial Magnet Power as they walked in the Outer Realm.

Of course, they were still on high alert. Not only were there dangers they did not know about, the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage, both of whom were Immortal Soul Third Level demons, were here.

Just now, they had ambushed them. Now, if they were to be ambushed, it would a joke.

At the same time, Chu Yang, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu, Tun Tun and company were enveloped by Wang Lin's mana. With the power of his mana, they followed their progress.

After all, faced with the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage, Yang Qing and the rest were still far too weak. If they were ambushed, they had no chance of survival, much less the more junior disciples.

However, everything that Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao saw and heard were being projected to Chu Yang, Yang Qing, Luo Qingwu and the rest.

"Eh?" As he walked, Wang Lin frowned. He landed on the sandy, desolate surface.

Shi Tianhao went up to him as realized that Wang Lin's gaze was on a patch of sand. Unlike the surrounding yellow sand, the sand here was all black.

Through sensing the black sand, Shi Tianhao felt some remnant mana in it. The remnant mana felt familiar but he could not ascertain its origins.

Shi Tianhao turned to looked at Wang Lin and asked, "Third Senior?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 936: There Are Too Many Things Here

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Wang Lin's eyes stared at the anomaly. It was a sandy patch filled with black sand and its area was not small. It was almost a few thousand square meters wide.

In reality, there was some remnant mana there. However, as too much time had passed, most of it could barely be felt.

Looking at the patch of sand, it was likely that it was much larger before. However, it was shrinking. Without any external interference, it would soon disappear with the flow of time.

However, one could sense how ancient and old this Outer Realm was. The patch of sand was likely to have been there for more than ten thousand years. It could even be older and for a few thousand square meters to be preserved till now, it was no mean feat.

Of course, what made Wang Lin stop was not the cultivation mastery of this person. He himself was probably stronger.

What he paid attention to was its source. The mana from this black path of sand was very familiar to Wang Lin.

"Avīci Satanic Qi."

Wang Lin said calmly.

Hearing that, Shi Tianhao was shocked. No wonder he felt a sense of familiarity from it too but he could not remember its source.

The familiarity came from Wang Lin, who was right next to him.

Since the Primordial Age, the human cultivators began to split into the Righteous and Satanic Ways. In the Middle Age, the stand-off between the two ways reached its peak. Other than the demons, the cultivators of the Divine Lands also battled amongst themselves on this line.

Finally, after the final battle against the Satanic Way, the Satanic Way was completely destroyed and hence, signifying the end of the Middle Age.

However, in the Middle Age, when there were both Satanic Way and Righteous Way cultivators, there were many Satanic Way sects that stunned the entire generation. One of them was the Ancient Satanic Sect, one of the Holy Grounds of the Satanic Way and an extremely powerful sect. It was viewed as the de facto leader of all Satanic Way sects and its awe shook the entire Grand Celestial World.

The leader of the Ancient Satanic Sect, who was later known as the Ancient Satanic Master, was Jiang Shaoyang. When the Ancient Satanic Sect was its peak, he was viewed as the most powerful cultivator of the Divine Lands.

The most powerful and arcane mantra of the Ancient Satanic Sect was known as the Ancient Satanic Mantra. Amongst it, there was a scripture known as the Avīci Scripture.

Cultivators who cultivated the Avīci Scripture could then cultivate the Avīci Satanic Qi. Through cultivating the Avīci Satanic Qi, they were able to form their Avīci Undying Body. While it was not true immortality, cultivators who succeeded in cultivating it could scatter their physical body at will, rendering them fearless of injuries and old age. Hence, their bodies would never be harmed.

When Wang Lin entered the Void Battleground to battle with the Hall of the Dead cultivator who massacred his village, he was able to draw with the other cultivator despite him being in his Intermediate Aurous Core stage and his opponent being in his Advanced Nascent Soul stage. His physical body was destroyed and his remnant soul had to live in his Pearl of Styx.

Fortunately, as he managed to cultivate the Ancient Satanic Sect's Avīci Scripture and master the Avīci Undying Body, he was then able to re-form his physical body.

However, while Wang Lin used the Avīci Undying Body spell to re-form his body, he did not use the Avīci Satanic Qi. Instead, he used the River Styx Primordial Water to purify his soul and reform his body. After Wang Lin mastered the Avīci Undying Body, he was able to tweak it into another one of his powerful moves, the River Styx Undying Body.

Not only did he not fear his physical body being injured, because of his Avīci Undying Body, with his new body made from the River Styx Primordial Water, he was able to morph into the River Styx Primordial Water and counter-attack his enemies even if they managed to come close to him. Both his offense and defense were superb.

With this spell, it was able to make up for the shortfall in Wang Lin's original physical body.

However, after Wang Lin ascended into the Immortal Soul stage and turned his physical body into an Immortal Soul, he did not have to use the spell any more.

However, Wang Lin did not abandon it but instead, he continued to study it.

In the past, the Ancient Satanic Sect disciples who managed to form their Avīci Undying Body were amongst the top fighters under the Immortal Soul stage. As they no longer feared injuries to their physical bodies, they were able to battle brutally and recklessly against their opponents as long as their souls, aurous cores or nascent souls remained safe. It was all thanks to this spell.

After they reached the Immortal Soul stage, they did not abandon their Avīci Undying Body immediately. The cultivators could choose to use it to improve their other spells.

There were normally two choices. Firstly, they could use to cultivate the Avīci Satanic Appearance, which was like a type of avatar. Secondly, they could turn their cultivation of the Avīci Undying Body into the cultivation of another Avīci-based spell known as the Avīci Gate. As for the specifics, it was up to individual cultivators.

As Wang Lin did not possess the Avīci Satanic Appearance or the Avīci Gate, he did not follow the usual path by Ancient Satanic Sect cultivators.

Just like how he turned the Avīci Undying Body into the River Styx Undying Body, Wang Lin had his own ideas on how he should further improve upon his spell. At this moment, he had some ideas but he needed to think them through.

Of course, by studying more Ancient Satanic Sect spells and mantras, he could use them as reference. It was helpful to Wang Lin perfecting his own spells.

"This is the trace of an Immortal Soul stage Ancient Satanic Sect cultivator," said Wang Lin after he observed it for a while. "He probably did not reach the Third Level but he was definitely stronger than the First Level, so I guess he should be in his Immortal Soul Second Level."

"It has been here for a very long while. I think it was here since the end of the Middle Age, when the Satanic Way was destroyed."

After he listened to Wang Lin's analysis, Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, "You mean to say that like the Immortal Soul stage cultivators who died in the Ying Sea, he himself entered the Barren Expanses but got lost here. No one knows if he is still alive?"

Wang Lin lifted his head to look at where the Primordial Magnet Power congregated and said, "Perhaps the answer is there."

The two of them continued to fly forward. Halfway, Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "If we want to find the teachings of the Ancient Satanic Sect, that's too difficult. According to what Xu Anda said, there are very few descendants of the Satanic Way even in the Hall of the Dead. Furthermore, they only cultivated the lower-end spells and progressing any further was hard."

Due to the special teaching and position of the Hall of the Dead, many powerful cultivators joined them, amongst them were many Satanic Way cultivators.

After the Satanic Way sects were destroyed, many of their disciples were like dogs without masters and they lived in perpetual terror. To avoid being hunted down, many joined the Hall of the Dead.

The former King Qinguang, who cultivated the teachings of the Blood River Faction, Sikong You of the Million Wraith Sect and King Taishan of the White Skeleton who was killed by Shi Tianhao earlier all came from such a background. Furthermore, there were also disciples of the Night Demon Sect, the Joyous Sect, the Demonic Shadow Sect and the Yellow Springs Satanic Sect.

Wang Lin said, "During the final battle between the Satanic Way and the Righteous Way, the leader of the Satanic Way was the Ancient Satanic Sect and hence, they were everyone's target."

As the two of them walked, they felt a slight tremor in their hearts. They sensed that a powerful supernatural awareness was spreading from where the magnetic light congregated. It was extremely strong.

Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao exchanged a glance and the two of them withdrew all their Qi. While the supernatural awareness was powerful, it was too far away. Hence, it was unable to track Wang Lin's and Shi Tianhao's exact location.

"It isn't the two demons from earlier on," Shi Tianhao said after thinking about it carefully. "From the supernatural awareness, it is surely a demon. Compared to the two just now, it is stronger."

"Perhaps way before we came in, he had already entered. I wonder if there's any one else other than him?"

The supernatural awareness felt that nothing was amiss and quickly retracted itself. However, one could sense suspicion in that supernatural awareness.

Just as the two of them were about to move, a look crossed Shi Tianhao's face.

He flipped open his palm and an object appeared at its center. It gave off a faint light.

It was a small, light-gold hammer. On it, there were many elaborate carvings and patterns.

This was a treasure that Lin Feng had given Shi Tianhao many years ago. It was known as the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell, but it was not a magic treasure. Instead, it was an accessory to the magic treasure, the Yellow Heaven Bell.

Earlier, Shi Tianhao used this item in conjunction with his Nascent Soul stage magic item the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness. Afterwards, as Shi Tianhao's own mastery improved, Lin Feng took the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness back. As for the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell, Shi Tianhao did not use it anymore but instead, he kept it with him.

At this moment, he suddenly felt the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell vibrate slightly. While the vibration was weak, he could feel a sense of elation from it, as if it was returning home.

Shi Tianhao frowned as he thought, "Could it be that the Yellow Heaven Bell is here?"

While he did not know what level was the Yellow Heaven Bell in and he did not know what was its use, he did not mind collecting another magic treasure despite his already-bountiful array of treasures. Many magic treasures had their special uses and could not be judged based on their level or powers alone.

Furthermore, Shi Tianhao liked the way how his own master Lin Feng had rewarded his many disciples. Hence, he wanted to imitate him. To do so, he must have enough treasures on hand.

Wang Lin looked at the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell and understood immediately. He nodded his head and said, "Master would not have asked us to come here for no good reason. I wonder, other than the Yellow Heaven Bell, is there anything else?"

"A powerful demon, the Avīci Satanic Qi, the Yellow Heaven Bell… there are many things here."

Shi Tianhao kept the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell and said, "Let's go."

As they advanced forward, both suddenly gasped softly in surprise as their gaze fell upon a sand dune up in front.

This time, it was not because of contamination by the Avīci Satanic Qi. Instead, it was because there were many holes on ground.

The holes were not big and they were each only about one meter wide. However, what caught their attention was the sheer number of these caves. They were all densely packed and there was at least ten thousand of them.

The two disciples swept with their supernatural awareness and discovered immediately that in the depths of these holes and underneath the desert on top, it was all empty. There appeared to be an enormous abode underneath the ground that was as big as an earthen palace.

The size of the earthen palace was many times more than the caves in the ground. It stretched endlessly. Underneath the endless desert, there was actually a hollow space.

The disciples' supernatural awareness scouted further ahead and realized there was a huge tunnel up in front that led straight up to the surface from the earthen palace.

"Looking at these holes, it appears as if the inhabitants of the earthen palace were provoked by something. To leave, instead of going by the main door, all of them shot up straight through the sand in a rush," Shi Tianhao said as his supernatural awareness swept through the earthen palace and realized that there was no sign of life.

Suddenly, his heart missed a beat as he said, "Third Senior, do you think this earthen palace is like a…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 937: The Strongest Demon Tribe

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Before Shi Tianhao finished, Wang Lin already understood what he wanted to say as he himself made the same guess.

"Ant nest," said Wang Lin slowly. "This earthen palace is like a huge ant nest."

Picking any single one of the countless, densely-packed holes would reveal many traces at the edge that showed that whatever made it must be a type of insect.

However, the insect in question here was large and it could not be an ordinary ant. Instead, it was bound to be some type of demon.

As Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao pondered over it, both their hearts trembled slightly. They saw that the void in the horizon suddenly opened and hundreds of black shapes poured out. Their entire forms were black but they were as big as wolves, yet they were huge, black ants.

Their exoskeletons shone with an icy, cold glow that brimmed with a murderous intent.

Their icy-cold exoskeletons completely shielded the strength they had. However, as Shi Tianhao arched his eyebrows and sensed, he knew that underneath those black shells, these ants possessed a physical strength that was much superior to other demons of their level.

In all the time he had spent in the Barren Expanses, he naturally battled against many types of demon. In terms of physical strength, the most powerful were the Zang Turtles, the Mang Turtles, which like the Xuanming Tribe was another impure descendant of the Xuanwu and the Bastille Black Dragon. The Zu'e he fought just now could be counted amongst them too.

Other than these demons, Shi Tianhao himself cultivated the blood of the Kun Peng. Hence, he knew that the physical power of the Kun Peng was superior to these demons too. After he witnessed the battle between his master Lin Feng and the monkey, he realized that the Great Spiritual King Hand move the monkey used when he was in his Extreme Divine Spiritual Monkey Form was astounding too.

While the Heavenly Master Grand Sage did not show his hand and simply stood by the side, one could still feel the astounding strength of the Heavenly Demon Ape Tribe.

However, while the most powerful ants before them were only in their Demonic Lord stage, they brimmed with a huge amount of strength under their ice-cold exoskeleton. Even Shi Tianhao had to look twice.

"Third Senior, I believe that these are the Heaven-Carrying Ants," Shi Tianhao said as he looked at the ants interestedly. He turned his head to look at Wang Lin before he continued, "In other places, these ants have gone extinct. I can't believe that I can see them here."

There were many types of demons but most of them had faded out of history, including many powerful tribes of demons that had left their mark.

The Heaven-Carrying Ant Tribe was one such example. The meaning behind their name, Heaven-Carrying, was that they were able to carry all of Heaven's creations.

Every single demon tribe had a unique gift. In terms of pure, physical strength, one could not avoid discussing about the Heaven-Carrying Ant. In all of history, only the Immemorial Celestial Dragon Tribe, the Immemorial Divine Elephant Tribe and the pure-blooded Xuanwu could compare to them.

Rumor even had it that if they were to only compare pure strength, the Heaven-Carrying Ants were slightly better than the rest.

Other than that, the Kun Peng Tribe in their 'Kun' form and the Heavenly Demon Ape Tribe of the Ancient Ape Demons could perhaps compare with the other four tribes. However, they would still be slightly weaker.

Today, however, the Heaven-Carrying Ants, the Immemorial Divine Elephants and the pure-blooded Xuanwu were all gone. Most would say that they had gone extinct.

The pure-blooded Xuanwu went extinct at the end of the Primordial Age. The Immemorial Divine Elephants too were rare and they went extinct somewhere in the Antiquity Age. Finally, at the end of the Middle Age, the Heaven-Carrying Ants went extinct.

The group of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders would never have thought that in the Outer Realm underneath the Polarity Steel Mine, they would be able to meet these legendary beasts.

Wang Lin stared at the ants and shook his head slowly, "So these are the Heaven-Carrying Ants. They look strange, though."

These ants looked ferocious and their heads and bodies twisted and turned about as they swept their surroundings with their gaze.

The Heaven-Carrying Ants that appeared were in their Demonic Lord and Demonic Commander stage. Hence, they were completely unable to discover traces of Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao.

However, Wang Lin could clearly sense that a powerful supernatural awareness came out from the bodies of these Heaven-Carrying Ants. This supernatural awareness appeared to be possessed only by Demonic Saint stage demons. Furthermore, the supernatural awareness that these ants emitted seemed to belong to an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon!

The two of them looked at each other and said, "This supernatural awareness and this aura… could it be from the demon which had just tried to sense with his supernatural awareness?"

Thinking about it, how could the two of them not understand. The Heaven-Carrying Ants before them were all puppets. All they had were their physical bodies. The powerful demon from before had erased their souls while he helped them cultivate their demon souls and demonic core. They had been turned into his avatars.

"That b*stard appears to be doing something so he himself could not leave. However, his suspicion was aroused and hence, he sent his Heaven-Carrying Ant Avatars to investigate," Shi Tianhao said, twitching his mouth. "The Yellow Heaven Bell could be near him. If my Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell had a reaction, then the Yellow Heaven Bell would have reacted too. This would have confirmed his suspicion."

Wang Lin's eyes flashed as he said, "These Heaven-Carrying Ants are contaminated by the Avici Satanic Qi. Hmm, it appears that everything is all related."

He lifted his head to look at the place where the magnetic light congregated and said, "It should be there."

"At such a short distance, coupled with his powerful mastery, we are unable to avoid detection." As he said that, Wang Lin revealed himself and walked calmly towards the Heaven-Carrying Ants. "If that's the case, then let's just go directly."

Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Third Senior, don't squash all the ants. While their bodies have all been turned into avatars, these are still some good stuff."

He too revealed himself and walked towards the Heaven-Carrying Ants. While the Heaven-Carrying Ants may be strong, they were at best in the Demonic Lord stage. If Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao really wanted to act, how could they stop them?

The swarm of Heaven-Carrying Ants stared at Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao coldly. Suddenly, many waves of demonic powers burst from their bodies, before harmonizing together.

Hundreds of ants grouped together and turned into a human-shaped figure. The human stood up and rushed towards Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao.

This was one of the Unique Gift of the Heaven-Carrying Ants and was similar to the spell formations cast by Daoist soldiers. The powers of many ants congregated together and as the volume of the power changed, the quality changed too. A huge power that was beyond their natural limits and could shake the very earth and heaven would then be summoned.

Since ancient times, human cultivators subdued demons to turn them into Daoist soldiers. In the eyes of human cultivators, Heaven-Carrying Ants were the most suitable candidates for Daoist soldiers.

Not only were they strong individually, but they also possessed a complementary Unique Gift. Hence, they could achieve twice the results with half the effort.

Heaven Gate of the Antiquity age once tried to subdue Heaven-Carrying Ants to turn them into Daoist soldiers. However, they faced oppositions from many sides and coupled with resistance from the Heaven-Carrying Ants themselves, Heaven Gate was unable to succeed.

However, it was at that time too when the Heaven-Carrying Ants began to decline as many of the more powerful ones died off.

Every single Heaven-Carrying Ant was a powerful avatar of the demon and when they merged together, they all became one, much more powerful avatar.

However, they were still unable to stop Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. Wang Lin looked at the black figure and his footsteps did not even stop. River Styx Primordial Water surged around him and turned into the River of Forgetfulness as it gurgled towards the black figure.

While the black figure was made entirely from ants and completely black, one could see vaguely see its shape. It had the head of a tiger and the body of an ape. Light shone in its two eyes like the sun and the moon. Its forehead did not have a "王"-shaped (Translator's Note: Tigers in Chinese depiction normally have this marking, which means 'king' in Chinese, on their forehead to symbolize their status as the lord of beasts) marking but instead, a circular pattern that looked like a little mirror.

At this moment, as it faced Wang Lin's River of Forgetfulness, the circular pattern on its forehead blazed with light like a mirror. Then, a reflection of the River of Forgetfulness could be seen. Straightaway, gurgling River Styx Primordial Water poured out from the circle and turned into the River of Forgetfulness as it received Wang Lin's attack heads-on!

Wang Lin's gaze flashed but his expression did not change. The River of Forgetfulness grew in scale as it became much more powerful than before.

The opponent's River of Forgetfulness too trembled and its scale increased as well. However, after a while, it appeared to have reached its limit.

At this time, the difference between the two River of Forgetfulness was akin to that between a small stream and a huge river.

Wang Lin's silent River of Forgetfulness devoured the opponent's River of Forgetfulness before completely submerging the black figure.

"Oh, good move." That was the last thing the demon communicated through his supernatural awareness before he was purified by the River Styx Primordial Water.

The Heaven-Carrying Ants, which were congregated together, separated. While they still brimmed with powerful physical strength and their exoskeletons still gave off an icy-glow, the light in their eyes had disappeared. Right now, they were akin to empty shells.

Wang Lin kept his River of Forgetfulness attack and collected every singe Heaven-Carrying Ant.

He looked at Shi Tianhao and said, "So it's that Lu Yuan."

The ten most active demons of the Barren Expanses were known as the Ten Demonic Saints. Every single one of them belonged to a tribe, except the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, who was a Lu Yuan who managed to learn the Dao. He operated alone.

This demon was wild and always thirsted for a battle. He liked to challenge other demons and sought improvement through battle. While he had a bad name in the Barren Expanses, he was indeed powerful. However, he disappeared many years ago and he hadn't revealed himself even till now.

The Lu Yuan had the head of a tiger and the body of an ape. His eyes shone like the sun and moon and he could cross a thousand mountains easily. On his forehead, a circular pattern and his Unique Gift was his ability to reflect his enemy's move against him.

While it was only an avatar just now, both Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao recognized him from the brief fight.

"Let's go." While they recognized the power of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao did not change their hearts. Their feet never rested as they walked even faster to where the magnetic light congregated.

Soon, a huge mountain appeared in the field of vision.

It was pure-black mountain. On its peak, black and golden light flashed and around the mountain, there was a chain that wrapped itself tightly around the mountain. However, it did not seem to be holding the mountain down but instead, it sought to uproot the mountain.

Yet, the mountain remained immobile. The chain and the mountain were in a stalemate.

Looking at it carefully, the chain was formed from innumerable Heaven-Carrying Ants, joined bottom to head.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 938: A Ripe Fruit

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The entirely-black mountain whose peak shone with golden and black light was where all the magnetic light in this Outer Realm congregated.

At this moment, the scene before Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao was indeed strange. Innumerable Heaven-Carrying Ants, linked tail-to-head, wrapped around the mountain like chains. From their actions, they appeared to be trying to uproot the mountain.

These Heaven-Carrying Ants had both high and low mastery levels. Some were in their Demonic Lord stage and others were in their Demonic Commander stage. There were even Demonic General stage ants and some who did not even have much cultivation.

However, by joining together and using their tribe's Unique Gift, their strength became enormous. Together, they were easily able to surpass the limitation of their mastery and could even beat a demon who had formed his Undying Demon Soul.

Even the Demonic Lord stage Heaven-Carrying Ants were only as big as a tiger or a wolf. In comparison to the huge frames of other demons, this could be said to be very tiny. However, their powers clearly placed them in the realm of Demonic Lords and their physical strength surpassed that of other demons.

Despite this, the mountain that they wrapped themselves around remained immobile as it resisted the tug of the chain made up of Heaven-Carrying Ants.

Wang Lin swept with his supernatural awareness and his heart jumped. "So that's the case, the black mountain is actually formed from the Avici Satanic Appearance of a powerful Ancient Satanic Sect cultivator in his Immortal Soul stage."

"The bottom of the mountain is not linked tightly to this Outer Realm but instead, it appears to be suppressing something…" Wang Lin's gaze flashed. "It's suppressing an Undying Demon Soul stage Heaven-Carrying Ant Grand Sage!"

Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, "The Undying Demon Soul stage Heaven-Carrying Ant should be their queen."

The Heaven-Carrying Ant Tribe was a female-dominated tribe. Leaders of the tribe were always the queens.

The two of them gasped as their gazes flashed. The black mountain appeared in their field of vision and then, it turned into a black fog. Through the fog, they could see that in the deepest part of the mountain lay a Heaven-Carrying Ant.

Normally, the queen of the Heaven-Carrying Ant would be bigger than an ordinary Heaven-Carrying Ant. She would have a swollen abdomen and moving would be very difficult for her.

This Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen looked exactly like that. The first half of her body was black while the back half of her body was white and extremely big.

However, unlike ordinary queen ants, while the Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen's bottom was swollen, she looked as if she could still move about freely.

However, her entire size was way smaller than an ordinary Heaven-Carrying Ant till the point where it looked slightly ridiculous. Her entire length was no longer than the palm of an ordinary person.

Yet, the power within her was not small. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao both recognized clearly that the physical power of this ant surpassed the other demons of her stage.

"Too bad, she's dead," Shi Tianhao's mouth twitched. Both Wang Lin and he could see that regardless whether it was the many Heaven-Carrying Ants who currently formed the chain or the Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen underneath the mountain, they were dead and all that was left their powerful, physical shells.

Wang Lin, who had a certain understanding of the teaching of the Ancient Satanic Sect, quickly saw that the Avici Satanic Appearance that took the shape of a mountain was an ownerless object.

The mountain was not only formed from the Avici Satanic Appearance but also from the Virtual Entity of the cultivator.

When the two of them combined, they would then form this black mountain. However, its supernatural awareness was almost gone, like most signs of life.

It was likely that the Satanic Way cultivator wanted to subdue and cultivate the Heaven-Carrying Ants here. However, they resisted to the death and both parties entered a stalemate. As they wore each other down, both sides eventually died.

Yet, both sides were still very powerful. Even when their souls were gone, they still managed to come to an equilibrium, up till now.

Looking at the black gas on top of the peak of the black mountain, it was evident that the Avici Satanic Qi continually corrupted the chain of Heaven-Carrying Ants and the Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen underneath the mountain. One could then know while both sides perished, there was still a disparity in terms of power.

If this continued and the black mountain did not dissipate and the Virtual Entity did not completely disintegrate, then the Avici Satanic Qi could one day cultivate all the Heaven-Carrying Ants. The cultivator then had a chance of reviving himself through his Virtual Entity.

While it was just a hope, it was undoubtedly the plan that the Satanic Way cultivator had left for himself. Looking at it now, if no one interfered with the battle, then the victory of this human-ant war would likely be the human.

If he could be reborn, then he would immediately obtain many Heaven-Carrying Ant avatars.

Other than the Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen, none of the other Heaven-Carrying Ants had formed their Undying Demon Soul but all had great potential. If their mastery were to increase in the future, then it would be terrifying. With the help of the many Heaven-Carrying Ant avatars, they were all likely to exceed his own powers.

Even now, the combined power of so many Heaven-Carrying Ants was able to resist against his own powers.

However, while this was what he had hoped for, it was also a last-ditch attempt. If the Satanic Way cultivator had better plans, he would surely not have done this.

Furthermore, what he had hoped for was not going to happen.

Even without the Celestial Sect of Wonders, one could know what happened here from the hundreds of Heaven-Carrying Ants the Lu Yuan Grand Sage had cultivated.

Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao both had calm expressions as they looked towards the top of the black mountain. They saw that between the golden and black light on the mountain top, there was huge figure who had the head of a tiger and the body of an ape. His face shone like the sun and moon. It was the Lu Yuan Grand Sage.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage too stared back at them with his glaringly-bright gaze. The circular pattern in his head trembled slightly like ripple of waves in water. He was breathing heavily through the nose and as he exhaled, two white lines appeared. They hovered for a while in space before turning into clouds.

Next to the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and on top of the mountain, there was a tiny old bell appeared to be made from gold. It appeared ancient and simple and intricate carvings could be seen on its surface. A powerful energy spread from it and it gave off a similar aura to the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell.

Shi Tianhao looked at it and said, "Is that the Yellow Heaven Bell? It probably did not belong the Ancient Satanic Sect cultivator. If not, he would have been able to use it to subdue the Heaven-Carrying Ants. I wonder how did this treasure fall into this Outer Realm."

Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage stood facing each other. Both sides used their supernatural awareness to assess their opponents. A look crossed both Wang Lin's and Shi Tianhao's faces. "So that's the case."

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was in his Immortal Soul Third Level. Even if the Heaven-Carrying Ants and the black mountain combined their powers, he would be able to defeat both. However, this demon did not want to destroy this splendid opportunity before him. Instead, he thought of subduing and cultivating them.

It was not something easy. Not only did the black mountain and the Heaven-Carrying Ant achieved a special balance, there was still the Yellow Heaven Bell and the vast amount of Primordial Magnet Power. Hence, the situation here was both exquisite and delicate.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was battle-hungry but he controlled his violent temper as he carefully tried to cultivate both the mountain the Heaven-Carrying Ants.

His eyes were sharp too. As long as he could cultivate and absorb the powers of the Yellow Heaven Bell, the black mountain, the Heaven-Carrying Ants and Primordial Magnet Power that was congregated there, it would greatly benefit even him, who was in the Undying Demon Soul Third Level, and bring about a qualitative transformation.

By cultivating a powerful avatar that may be stronger than he himself and then absorbing it completely, then it would be perfect. After he cultivated a few more luminaries, he would then be able to undergo the Cardinal Tribulations.

Before him was such a bright prospect that made him stop and consider his options.

In reality, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon. After much hard work, he was only half a step away from success.

He was already able to cultivate a bunch of Heaven-Carrying Ants into his avatars. That was enough to prove that the hardest part of his job was over.

While these Heaven-Carrying Ants had left the main group and were cultivated before the rest by the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, they would be able to rejoin their swarm when the Lu Yuan Grand Sage finished cultivating the rest without any adverse impact.

After a long period of cultivation, the fruit of his labor was almost ripe.

It was exactly because of that that made him extremely anxious when he saw Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. One could only imagine why.

"Two Immortal Soul First Level b*stards? You scram as fast as he can, if not I'll eat you." He then stared at Wang Lin. "As for you, you dare to destroy my avatar? Don't expect to leave here alive."

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was normally jumpy, frenetic and temperamental. He blew his top in that instant and without saying much, he opened his mouth wide and a ray of white light came straight for Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao.

The white light was like a white horse as it cut through the void between them. It appeared before Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao almost at the same time it was released.

The magnetic light around them trembled. They too went straight for their target.

"He!" A radiant smile appeared on Shi Tianhao's handsome face. He smiled so brightly that even his teeth glittered.

He did not resist forcefully against the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's attack. Instead, his form changed and his shoulders heaved as he revealed his Kun Peng Appearance. He turned into a green roc as he fluttered his wings in the nine heavens above. Then, he came crashing straight down at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage.

Wang Lin was expressionless as a Demonic Door opened and he began to use his Real and Illusory World as he too avoided the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's attack.

"Eh?" The Lu Yuan Grand Sage's gaze flashed. His expression became a lot more restrained.

Earlier, when Wang Lin destroyed his Heaven-Carrying Ant avatar, he did not reveal his true powers. Hence, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was angered as he felt offended. He did not realize that both Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao could threaten him.

Now, he became more careful. "While they were only in their Immortal Soul First Level, the two of them possessed extremely powerful attacks. Where did these two humans come from?"

As he had spent a lot of time in the Outer Realm, he knew very little about the developments of the Barren Expanses, much less the Divine Lands.

"Could they be from the Great Void Sect?" The Lu Yuan Grand Sage's expression turned colder and darker. "Looking at their attacks, no."

While he was cultivating the mountain and his avatars, he could still pause his cultivation. The only downside to it was that he would take a longer time to succeed.

Hence, as he could not figure it out, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage decided to stop thinking. With a roar, he lunged straight at Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 939: Who Is More Ferocious

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

As the Lu Yuan Grand Sage lunged, he extended his two humongous palms as if he was going to pick the stars and the moon from the heaven itself. Simultaneously, he made a grab for both Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao with his left and right hands.

He was naturally inclined to battle and while he believed in improving his own skills through battling against others. While he was arrogant, he had a certain knack for spotting worthy foes too.

When he was still active in the Barren Expanses, he challenged many of the Ten Demonic Saints, including the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Purple Sea Dragon King. The only one he did not dare provoke was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage.

Other than that, he had battled with other Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons and even Immortal Soul Third Level human cultivators. Every opponent he chose was just slightly better than him. After all, he sought self-improvement, not suicide.

Frenzy and cunning were the two traits of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage.

For someone like him, who was detested by all, a big reason why he was still alive was because of his ability to read others.

Hence, while he saw that Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were both more powerful than others of their level, he ignored that fact and still chose to take both of them on at the same time.

Wang Lin frowned slightly and the River of Forgetfulness appeared once more. The black Narakade Bridge (Translator's Note: The Narakade Bridge is a bridge in Chinese Hell that led souls over the River of Forgetfulness and towards reincarnation). Wang Lin stepped onto the Narakade Bridge. At the same time, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage grabbed the Narakade Bridge too.

He squeezed it tightly in his hands as if he wanted to crush it. A cold look appeared in Wang Lin's eyes as the Yama Imperial Pavilion from the palace of Hell itself, above his head. The horrifying power that it emitted smashed directly on the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's head.

Who knew that the Lu Yuan Grand Sage laughed coldly, "Just now, it was nothing more than an avatar or mine. Now that I'm here, do you b*stards think you can do the same?"

The circular diagram on his forehead began to flash like a round mirror. A bright white began to shine on the mirror.

From the white light, an ink-black pavilion appeared too. The powerful energy that it emitted was filled with the unique aura that seemed to come from Hell itself.

It was Wang Lin's attack, the Yama Imperial Pavilion!

Regardless of size, shape, strength or mastery, it was exactly the same as Wang Lin's own Yama Imperial Pavilion!

The two pitch-black Yama Imperial Pavilions clashed together as an aura of death began to spread. The very sky and earth before them appeared to be tearing apart!

Wang Lin's pupils dilated. "It is a real Yama Imperial Pavilion…."

The Demonic Door above his head opened and the Real and Illusory World began to kick into effect as it sought to identify what was false and what was real. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage looked at it and laughed coldly, "Don't compare my Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances to the trickery of the oysters and the foxes."

As he laughed coldly, a similar white light shone in the mirror above his head. At the same time, it reflected and shot out a half-white, half-black door!

The left half of the door was black as ink and on it, one could see intricate carvings twisting on it crazily. The left half of the door felt ridiculous and fake. However, the right half of the door was white as jade. The carvings on the door were simplistic but not crude. It felt simple, down-to-earth and real.

The door suddenly slammed open behind it was a world where the ridiculously-false and yet, real at the same time, appeared. It was Wang Lin's Real and Illusory World!

This time, not only did the Lu Yuan Grand Sage copied the Yama Imperial Pavilion, he imitated the Real and Illusory World perfectly too.

However, Wang Lin relaxed. His expression became calm and neutral and his face was simple and pure. It did not contain any desire to kill. After he revealed the Real and Illusory World, he used his Ancient and Modern World as he inversed the flow of time.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage did the same thing. He too reflected the Ancient and Modern World and aimed it straight at Wang Lin.

After they exchanged a few blows, Wang Lin started to understand. "The Daoist principle is similar to Mr Miao Shihao's Ray Reflecting Mirror. However, because the Lu Yuan's mastery is much higher, he is able to reflect and produce a more powerful attack."

"Compared to the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape's Ten Thousand Transformations or the Primordial Age's Dark Emperor's Dark Shadow Ancient Mirror, each has their pros and cons."

The Ten Thousand Mantra Ape's Ten Thousand Transformations was the best example of a tribe with transformative and imitative powers. Using his cultivation and concentration, he could transform perfectly into another demon. When he transformed into another demon, he was no mere imitation. In terms of mana, Unique Gift, demonic aura, he was completely identical.

Furthermore, because of his own cultivation level and mastery, he may be even more powerful than the demon he transformed into.

Of course, there were limitations to the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape's transformations. For example, he could only turn into other demons and not humans.

On the other hand, the Dark Emperor's Dark Shadow Ancient Mirror was a duplicate. He robbed his opponent of his spells and mantras. However, there were many limitations too, with one of them being that it was just a mere, imperfect duplicate.

The power of the duplicate would always be equivalent to the one of the original. Those who cultivated the Dark Shadow Ancient Mirror were unable to increase the power of the spells and mantras they copied.

Other than that, there were other restrictions too.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage's Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances and Miao Shihao's Ray Reflecting Mirror were both reflecting spells. Regardless of the foe's spells, mana and power level, they could both reflect an identical spell.

However, this was only a temporary attack instead and, it was completely identical to the opponent's attack. It did not mean that the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and Miao Shihao could cultivate the use the attack afterwards.

Hence, because of the limitation of the spell, it was related to its user's mastery.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was able to use his Heaven-Carrying Ants avatar to use this spell but its power was limited due to the limitations of his avatar. While he was able to successfully reflect Wang Lin's River of Forgetfulness, its powers soon reached a limit. Then, he could only watch helplessly as his River of Forgetfulness was devoured by Wang Lin's.

However, standing before Wang Lin right now was an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon whose powers were stronger than his. Hence, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage would not make the same mistake here.

This was also another reason why the Lu Yuan Grand Sage picked his opponents carefully. If his opponent was more powerful than him, then his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances would be useless.

However, against enemies weaker or equal to him, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage could truly demonstrate his powers.

Not only could he make it impossible for his opponent to do anything, but because the Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances had no limit on how many times it could be used, he could escape even from encirclements of demons of the same level as him. While everyone hated him, he was still able to live carefreely.

Shi Tianhao quickly saw through the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's move. His eyes flashed as he did not rush to attack. Instead, he clenched a fist with his right hands and said, "Uni-!"

The power of space began to spread as it filled his surroundings. Immediately, it enveloped the entire battleground as it sought to trap the Lu Yuan Grand Sage.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not panic. The mirror on his forehead shone and a power that was identical to Shi Tianhao's 'Uni'-Word Mantra began to activate. The void started twisting immediately and the two, separate vast powers of space began to clash. The entire Outer Realm felt like a Chinese scroll painting that was being rolled up.

At the same time, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage shot the Yama Imperial Pavilion out once more as it crashed with Wang Lin's.

Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, "Indeed, he can reflect more than one type of spell. However…"

He roared and the burning hot aura above his head appeared to have solidified. The pores on his body started to jump like stars in the universe.

In then next instant, Shi Tianhao rushed before the Lu Yuan Grand Sage as a powerful, almost manic energy began to burst forth from him. It was akin to the explosion of a mini universe.

"Your move can only reflect spells, but not physical martial arts, right?"

Shi Tianhao punched out. It destroyed the void where it touched and then went straight for the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's head.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage roared and his entire body grew in size. Soon, he became as tall as the heaven itself. It was his true form.

In this true form, he lifted his enormous palm and slammed it down on Shi Tianhao

"Boom!" While the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's body trembled, Shi Tianhao was knocked back.

"My Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances can indeed reflect spells only, but do you think you can beat me with your physical strength?" The Lu Yuan Grand Sage laughed crazily. "While my own strength cannot compare to a Heaven-Carrying Ant in the same stage, but it is still considered one of the best amongst demons. As a mere human, do you really want to compete with me in terms of strength? Go home and drink more milk first!"

He leered at Shi Tianhao and smiled cruelly, "However, looking at you, while you are only in your Immortal Soul First Level, you already possess such physical strength. That is something rare for me. The monks of the Great Thunderclap Temple who formed their Golden Form may not even be able to beat you."

"I'm completely not interested in the other guy now. You, little human b*stard, however, caught my interest. If I eat you, you will surely be tasty but tiny."

Shi Tianhao looked at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. He was not angered but instead, he nodded his head and said, "Legend has it that the Lu Yuans are able to stomp through entire mountains, which is a testament to your physical strength. Looking at you today, it is indeed true."

While he was beaten back by the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Shi Tianhao did not appear panicky. Instead, he smiled radiantly.

As he smiled with his pearly-white teeth, he gave off an odd feel that struck panic in others' hearts.

It was as if a hungry, primordial beast had just spotted its prey.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage looked at his expression was dumbfounded too. "What does this mean? This guy…. Why does he look like a demon more than me?"

"Did I see incorrectly? Perhaps he is a demon in human form? That's not possible. No matter how I look at him, he is a little human b*stard."

Shi Tianhao drew out his Stone Sword slowly and the humongous Kun Peng Pavilion appeared above his head. However, it turned into a black pillar of light and shot straight into Shi Tianhao's body before disappearing.

He stretched and did a bit of warm-up before looking at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and bared his teeth in a smile while saying, "The honorable, handsome, wise and divinely martial Shi Tianhao now has no interest in the Yellow Heaven Bell and the ants."

"However, you, tiger-headed monkey appears tasty to me. Eh, you aren't small too. I can munch on you for quite some time."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 940: Facing Three Demons at Once

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The Kun Peng Pavilion was something Lin Feng bestowed to Shi Tianhao when he had just formed his nascent soul. While it was a Gestation level magic treasure, its foundations were strong. After all, it was formed from the blood and flesh of an Undying Demon Soul Third Level Immemorial Kun Peng.

With this foundation, he further inserted a special stone and the remains of the Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan.

This not only made the Kun Peng Pavilion into a treasure with immense potential, but also made it devastatingly powerful. It was much more powerful than other magic treasures of the same level and was one of the few the Gestation level magic treasure that could challenge magic treasures of higher levels.

After Shi Tianhao himself had entered the Immortal Soul stage, his powers increased massively. As the Kun Peng Pavilion did not reach the Metaplasia stage, the increase of its powers could not compare to the increase in its master's powers.

Even if the Immemorial Kun Peng himself was revived and returned to his peak form, Shi Tianhao would still have a fighting chance against him.

However, this did not mean that the Kun Peng Pavilion was useless. After Shi Tianhao reached the Immortal Soul stage, he could finally control the magic treasure personally and freely.

At this moment, the Kun Peng Pavilion turned into a ray of black light and went straight into Shi Tianhao's head and then through his entire body.

Mini explosions came from the pores all over Shi Tianhao's body as a powerful, vital energy steamed off him. It was unlike the burning, red light of normal cultivators. Instead, a light golden fog enveloped his entire body.

In the light golden fog, the shadows of numerous ferocious beasts rose and fell likes waves. The most eye-catching one was a gigantic Kun Peng that alternated between its 'Kun' (large fish/Leviathan) and 'Peng' (roc) forms.

When the shadow of the Kun Peng sank, it took the shape of a humongous fish as it saw in the sea of light.

Facing against the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, which was stronger than both the Fengxi Grand Sage and the Nine Infants Grand Sage, Shi Tianhao chose to plant the entire Kun Peng Pavilion into his body, bringing his physical strength to the next level. As he no longer had a definite advantage in terms of spell, the best way to beat the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was through a physical brawl.

Shi Tianhao roared and brandished the Stone Sword in his hand. While it was roundish and not sharp, the Stone Sword, whose edge felt as if it could not be any sharper, appeared before the Lu Yuan Grand Sage in an instant.

A serious look crossed the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's face. He was unafraid of similarly skilled cultivators encircling him in an attack as long as they attacked with spells and mana. However, when similarly-skilled or more powerful opponents challenged him to a physical fight, then he may have difficulties. All he could do was to think of ways to flee.

Today, as his opponent was Shi Tianhao, he did not consider fleeing. However, he became much more serious.

Without needing to exchange blows, he could sense with his supernatural awareness that Shi Tianhao appeared to have a universe within him. It was as if he could tap on unlimited power and compared to just now, he appeared much more powerful.

Even the Lu Yuan Grand Sage had to deal with Shi Tianhao seriously now.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage narrowed his eyes as he saw a layer of light over Shi Tianhao's sword. It brimmed with a power that was like the annihilation of all creations, a powerful energy that cut everything else off. It was Shi Tianhao's Final Holy Light.

This Holy Light was something that the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was unable to reflect. Faced with this sword, a sense of danger rose in his heart. His gigantic form shrunk suddenly, as if he had turned into a speck of dust, as he dodged Shi Tianhao's sword.

With the upper hand, Shi Tianhao showed no mercy. With his sword in hand, he lunged at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage again and again.

Wang Lin looked at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and smiled slightly. He did not join Shi Tianhao in encircling the Lu Yuan Grand Sage for fear that his moves may be copied by his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances. This did not mean that he was doing nothing.

The white-haired youth put his hands behind his back as he calmly descended towards the mountain that was wrapped by the Heaven-Carrying Ants.

"Such nerve!" The Lu Yuan Grand Sage roared. He opened his mouth and shot out a ray of white light as he conjured up a fearsome wind and summoned a huge amount of magnetic light. With these attacks, he attempted to blast them at Wang Lin.

With the Kun Peng Pavilion inside him, Wang Lin's physical strength increased and he could battle against the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. However, he was unable to use his other spells.

Furthermore, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage had other attacks other than his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances. As he revealed his true form in his attack against Shi Tianhao, he also used his other attacks against him.

However, when Wang Lin sought to take this advantage to loot, he had no choice but to use his attack against Wang Lin.

Originally, he was advantaged in his battle against Shi Tianhao. However, the tides of the battle quickly changed. Shi Tianhao quickly regained the upper hand, which infuriated the Lu Yuan Grand Sage to no end.

He stared coldly at Wang Lin and said, "What a cunning fellow!"

Wang Lin looked at him calmly and smiled coldly.

In a real battle, everything would move quickly and many elements would change in the blink of an eye. Many times, it was not just a simple fight between spells and mana. Other factors, such as environment, fighting spirit, battle awareness and reaction time, all played a part. The psychological state of both combatants was important too.

Furthermore, it was also important to know the enemy and know oneself, particularly with respect to the strengths and weaknesses of each mantra and spell.

Under Lin Feng's many disciples, Wang Lin was the pure realist. When Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and others met an enemy of a similar stage, they could not resist to use their strongest moves against their enemies' strongest moves to see who was the stronger one.

However, Wang Lin would rarely be caught in such a situation. He only had one belief: the only good enemy was a dead enemy.

At this moment, Wang Lin was rather relaxed as he dodged the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's attack. Then, he walked towards the Heaven-Carrying Ant. As he helped to alleviate some of Shi Tianhao's pressure, he also managed to seize the initiative.

His gaze was fixed on the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. The moment his foe showed a sign of weakness, he would summon the thunders with Shi Tianhao to strike him.

While he did not know whether the Lu Yuan Grand Sage knew of his intent, both Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin knew, in their hearts, that in this Outer Realm the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was not the only powerful demon present. The Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage were still here.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage had survived hundreds of battles, both big and small. In fact, he had more battles under his belt than Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao combined. How could he not know of Wang Lin's intentions?

As their battle became more ferocious, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's form suddenly twisted as he turned into a ray of light. He avoided Shi Tianhao's slash and in the blink of an eye, he was before Shi Tianhao as he clawed towards his heart!

Shi Tianhao was shocked but not afraid. The pores on his body trembled and in flash of lightning and fire, he took a step back, avoiding the attack of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. Then, he took half a step forwards as his empty left hand curled into a fist and he punched out towards the Lu Yuan Grand Sage!

In that punch, it was like the hammer of a god crashing down on its target. In the sea of light next to him, the many ferocious beasts roared simultaneously into the sky.

The Tao Tie turned into the element of Earth, the Tao Wu turned into the element of Fire, the Hun Dun turned into the element of Wind and the Qiong Qi turned into the element of Water. As the combined powers of all four beasts surged, the power of the four elements congregated on his punch.

That one punch made the entire Outer Realm tremble. As the void collapsed around them, Earth, Water, Fire and Wind erupted all around them. Endless amount of energy was created and then destroyed.

With the four elements as foundation, Shi Tianhao was able to pull off the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams. Its energy increased exponentially and destroyed itself non-stop. A violent, frenzied energy that was akin to nuclear fission manifested as it increased almost limitlessly.

It was the most powerful Martial Way move Shi Tianhao learned through Lin Feng, the Four Appearances Doomsday Hammer!

As the most powerful Martial Way cultivator under Lin Feng, Shi Tianhao's Four Appearances Doomsday Hammer was also the most powerful physical attack of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage's faced darkened slightly but soon he calmed himself down. He did not retreat but instead, he lashed out with his claw against the Four Appearances Doomsday Hammer. The loser of this exchange of blows was the Undying Demon Soul Third Level Lu Yuan Grand Sage, whose entire claw became caked in blood!

However, he was prepared for that. At the same time, he opened his mouth and a frenzied white light shot out from his blood-red mouth in the direction of Shi Tianhao!

Even with Shi Tianhao's powerful frame, he was injured from this carefully-planned sucker punch of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage.

Taking this opportunity, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's figure flashed as he created distance between Shi Tianhao and himself. Now, he lunged towards Wang Lin!

If not for the black mountain and the Heaven-Carrying Ants, he would surely defeat Shi Tianhao, who was the bigger threat, first and ignore Wang Lin completely. With the Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances, he was not scared of a combined attack from Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin.

However, now, he planned to kill the physical-weak Wang Lin who he could have taken care of easily with his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances first before coming back to Shi Tianhao.

Looking at the situation, Wang Lin was not afraid. Instead, he laughed.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage's heart missed a beat as he felt that something was amiss. Suddenly, he felt a mystical energy coming from Shi Tianhao, who was behind him. It was as if everything was being reborn and re-created from the very beginning.

Without any delay, Shi Tianhao lunged with his sword at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage once more!

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was dumbfounded. "The b*stard's Holy Light of Creation has two uses?! He can't be carrying two Holy Lights of Creation at the same time, right?"

While it was difficult, it was possible to steal or transplant a Holy Light of Creation. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage knew this. However, the precondition was that the receiver must not have a Holy Light of Creation on him.

At this point, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage could only watch helplessly as Wang Lin went about with what he was doing. He had no choice but to turn around to deal with Shi Tianhao. If not, he would have more holes than a block of Swiss cheese.

What made him more depressed was the fact that the advantage he managed to reclaim was snatched away from him right before his eyes. In other words, he injured his claw for nothing.

At that moment, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao all felt something. They noticed the void in the distance opening and two giant figures emerging from it. One was clouded by a Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud and the other one was enveloped by black fog.

The newcomers were the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage. They probably planned to let the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao wear each other. However, right now, they could not afford to wait anymore.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage battled one-on-two and was at a disadvantage. It was likely that soon, he would control his rage and greed and abandon the treasures to live.

Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao looked at each other and nodded their heads. "They are finally here."

Now, they had to face the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage, all of whom were in the Undying Demon Soul Third Level.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 941: The Lu Yuan Grand Sage Is Getting Stupider

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The Yu'ao Dragon King was in his Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud form and was much smaller than before. At the same time, his demonic powers were evidently weaker. His Illusion and Reality Mystic Switching Spell was much more haphazard and jerky, with none of the fluidity of before.

Earlier, when Shi Tianhao used the Primordial Magnet Power in the Steel Polarity Mine to land a blow on him, it very nearly devastated the Yu'ao Dragon King completely. While he managed to escape through the Outer Realm which opened suddenly, his body was still injured and his vital spirit was damaged.

On the other hand, the Zu'e Grand Sage, under the protection of the Yu'ao Dragon King, was able to avoid that blow. However, he was a in rather foul mood too. Like the Yu'ao Dragon King, he barely avoided death.

To the Zu'e Grand Sage, who had lived fiercely and proudly for more than ten thousand years, this was an utter humiliation.

The two demons stared unkindly at Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. Enmity was clear in their eyes.

Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were both calm. To them, the most despicable enemies were those who hid in the dark.

The two of them stood shoulder-to-shoulder. Despite facing three Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons, both of them betrayed no fear.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage looked at the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage and chuckled, "So what? You two are here for the two b*stards too?"

While they were all demons, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not let his guard down around the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage.

Not only did the they not have good ties, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage once attacked the Zu'e Grand Sage before.

While the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage both strongly disliked Wang Lin Shi Tianhao, they were not exactly chums with the Lu Yuan Grand Sage too. Furthermore, with so many treasures near him, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage had no choice but to be careful too.

The Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage looked at the black mountain and the chain of Heaven-Carrying Ants around it. A look of greed flashed across the Zu'e Grand Sage's face but the Yu'ao Dragon King shook his head at him and said, "There are more important issues."

While the Yu'ao Dragon King was still severely injured, the Zu'e Grand Sage was still alive only because of him. Hence, the relationship between the two of them was still okay. Hence, he nodded and said, "Relax, I know."

The Yu'ao Dragon King looked at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and said in a low voice, "We have no interest in your items here. However, I want the two of them."

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage's lips cracked into a smile as he said, "Sure, help yourselves."

The Zu'e Grand Sage's gaze turned cold as he said, "Yuan Qing Lu Yuan, don't waste this precious chance we are offering you!"

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage laughed coldly and said nothing. The Yu'ao Dragon King said quietly, "Yuan Qing Lu Yuan, aren't you searching for someone?"

"Eh?" The Lu Yuan Grand Sage paused for a while and then, a fearsome gaze flashed in his eyes as he gave a death stare to the Yu'ao Dragon King and said, "You know where is the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape?"

The Yu'ao Dragon King said calmly, "He is my Big Senior, we have always been in contact."

He opened his mouth a strand of hair flew out and floated in mid-air.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage's gaze swept over it. The more he looked, the brighter his gaze became. "It really is a strand of hair from the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape. It appears that you do know where he is."

The Yu'ao Dragon King nodded his head and said, "That's right. Since you want to find my Big Senior to ask for guidance, I can recommend you. However, you must help me capture the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. My Third Senior is in the hands of the Master of the Celestial Sect. My master is being harassed by him too."

"Catch the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and exchange them for my Third Senior. My Big Senior will naturally be elated and he may even meet you."

The eyes of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage flashed with bright light. Not only did he admire the ape's style all those years ago, he even managed to obtain a spell from the ape and through cultivating it, his own demon powers increased greatly. However, in terms of cultivation, he faced many difficulties."

Hence, with the guidance of the ape, he would be able to achieve twice the results with half the work. With this attainment, he would surely be able to take the black mountain and the Heaven-Carrying Ants home with him.

However, the eyes of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage spun as he asked, "Who is the Master of the Celestial Sect."

The Yu'ao Dragon King replied, "A new human strongman. His powers are vast but you need not worry. My master, the Golden Cicada, and the leader of my kind, the Earth Dragon King, are already hunting him. The other powerful demons too are paying special attention to him. If he makes one wrong step in the Barren Expanses, then he is doomed."

The Lu Yan Grand Sage nodded his head and said, "If you want my help, you cannot touch anything in the Outer Realm."

Even though the Yu'ao Dragon King showed the strand of hair, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage would not believe him so easily. He needed to wait for more verifications.

Before that, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage would not cough out the goodies he already possessed.

The Yu'ao Dragon King said coldly, "I am not after your stuff. You can relax."

While he sensed the characteristic arrogance of the dragons from the Yu'ao Dragon King, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not get angry. Instead, he smiled mischievously at the Zu'e Grand Sage, who snorted coldly and said nothing. This was akin to a tacit agreement with what the Yu'ao Dragon King had proposed.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage finally nodded his head contentedly. Then, he looked fiercely at Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao and said, "While I'll try to catch them alive, these two b*stards are indeed powerful. If I really cannot catch them alive, don't blame me if I end up killing them."

He looked at Shi Tianhao and said fiercely, "Furthermore, if you are doing a swap, then one is enough, right? I'll try to keep the white-haired one for you. As for this b*stard, I want to skin him alive!"

The Yu'ap Dragon King looked at Shi Tianhao as his gaze turned cold. He could feel the deep wounds in his flesh hurting even more.

He said coldly, "Deal."

The Lu Yuan Dragon King laughed and said, "Then, kindly help me wear him down first. I'll go and deal with the white-haired one!"

As he said that, he lunged towards Wang Lin. The Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage did not mind. They had some understanding of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances. They also knew that between Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, he was more capable of taking care of the former.

The two demons rushed towards Shi Tianhao, preventing him from coming to Wang Lin's aid.

Wang Lin stared coldly at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. He knew that he was the easier target. However, he did not retreat. The void around him split open and a fluttering, purple light blazing with light appeared.

Next to the flag stood a black-robed youth with a cold expression. It was the original soul of the Mahayana level magic treasure, the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, who was known as the Heaven-Sealing Lord.

"Heaven-Sealing Lord, help my Little Junior. I'll take care of this Lu Yuan," said Wang Lin calmly.

The Heaven-Sealing Lord said nothing as he nodded his head. He lifted the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and stood next to Shi Tianhao. He waved the flag, and the former Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead, Xu Anda, appeared.

Xu Anda was one of the top human cultivators. When he unleashed his mana and powers, even if he was empty-handed and without a magic treasure, the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage might not be able to beat him.

Especially the Yu'ao Dragon King, who was seriously injured. By joining forces with Xu Anda to face off against the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage, Shi Tianhao was not at a disadvantage.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage looked at the Banner and thought, "What kind of magic treasure is this? It could control such a powerful human cultivator in his Immortal Soul Third Level. His spells are truly extraordinary and I'm not even confident that my Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances could reflect all of his spells. If he has another magic treasure on him, then I won't be able to beat him."

Then, he looked at Wang Lin coldly and said, "However, by giving this magic treasure to your junior, you are dead!"

"I can reflect all of your spells with my Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances. Unlike the little b*stard, you aren't strong physically. I shall tear your Immortal Soul apart with my claws!"

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage stepped forward and lunged at Wang Lin through the void. However, Wang Lin's expression was calm. He shed his human form and revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar, which was the Netherworld Taiji Diagram. The giant Taiji Diagram spun in the heavens and once again, a shadow of the Yama Imperial Pavilion appeared.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage smiled coldly and the circle of light on his forehead flashed. He shot out a similar Yama Imperial Pavilion.

However, he noticed that next to the Netherworld Taiji Diagram, not only did the Yama Imperial Pavilion appear, but a scene straight out of Hell appeared along with it as it engulfed the entire sky. Now, it was as if the entire battle was taking place in Hell.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage ignored it as he did the same thing as before. He reflected the Destructive Stage of the River Styx. While the two Destructive Stages of the River Styx were the same, neither side gave way as they crash into each other in mid-heaven.

Between the heaven and earth, tears began to appear. It was as if someone was tearing a painting into two as the boundaries between two worlds clashed against each other.

In the next instant, Wang Lin's Destructive Stage of the River Styx began to tremble as it rapidly collapsed into a singular point. Finally, it condensed into a black ball as it floated quietly in mid-air above the Netherworld Taiji Diagram.

"Eh?" An ominous feeling rose in the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's heart. "This b*stard, how can his spell possess so much destructive powers? Wouldn't using such a spell hurt his own Immortal Soul? If I do the same, my demon soul would be injured too…"

He paused for a while. "This b*stard can't do anything about my Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances, so he's using this as a fight to the end."

After he thought through it, he controlled himself. He did not reflect Wang Lin's Supreme Destruction Spell. However, as Wang Lin's Yama Imperial Pavilion was now complemented by the Supreme Destructive Spell, it was naturally more powerful than the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's unadulterated Yama Imperial Pavilion. In the blink of an eye, it smashed the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's Yama Imperial Pavilion into bits!

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage opened his eyes, which shone brightly like the stars. He opened his mouth and spat out a bolt of white light. Only then was he able to block Wang Lin's Yama Imperial Pavilion. He then prepared to counterattack. In his heart, he chuckled coldly, "Your final struggle, let me see how you…"

As he thought about that, he realized that the Netherworld Taiji Diagram now blazed with white light. In that instant, the destructive energy that he summoned with all his powers just now appeared once more as it turned into the dark, Destructive Stage of the River Styx once more.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage stared at it in shock as he cursed, "You cunning fellow, you have this trick up your sleeve."

Then, he saw Wang Lin use his Supreme Destruction Spell once more to propel the Yama Imperial Pavilion in another wave of attack.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not hesitate anymore. Immediately, he reflected both the Supreme Destruction Spell and the Yama Imperial Palace and blocked Wang Lin's attack. At the same time, he sought to rush forward for a chance to engage in close-quarters combat.

While both his physical body and demon soul were injured from the destructive powers in the Supreme Destruction Spell, he would still be able to attack if he had the Extreme Rebirth Spell.

However, as he watched blankly for Wang Lin to use the Extreme Rebirth Spell, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage realized that Wang Lin did nothing. Instead, he continued floating backwards as he dodged the evidently weaker attack by the Lu Yuan Grand Sage.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was depressed and infuriated at the same time.

While Wang Lin's Immortal Soul was damaged, but as he constantly cultivated the Supreme Destruction Spell and the Extreme Rebirth Spell, his tolerance and self-recovery abilities were stronger than the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. Hence, he was at an advantage.

Lin Feng's Physical Spell Body witnessed everything but he did not do anything. He did not interrupt to provide both of them with guidance as he allowed them to improvise as training. However, when he saw this move, he shook his head and laughed, "Hehe, he is getting stupider."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 942: More People Are Here!

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage stared at Wang Lin coldly and said, "Very good, b*stard. I change my mind. I'll kill you and leave the other one for Yu'ao and his friend."

He roared and came towards Wang Lin once again. While his demon soul and physical body were injured from the destructive powers, his overall powers were still exceptional. In the previous round, while Wang Lin came off better than him, he still felt immense pressure facing the Lu Yuan Grand Sage.

However, Wang Lin's expression did not change as he continued to fight with the Lu Yuan Grand Sage.

He still found time to send Chu Yang, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu towards the black mountain.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage roared even louder as he tried to head towards the mountain, but he was stopped by Wang Lin.

After the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage appeared, Wang Lin was no longer afraid that his juniors would be ambushed.

"The Lu Yuan only temporarily stopped his cultivation of the mountain and the black chain. Everything else is still in motion. With the passage of time, his preparations would be complete. By then, the mountain and the chain would be complete very quickly."

Wang Lin passed the Pearl of Styx to Yang Qing and said lightly, "Do as I say and perhaps you can destroy the set-ups inside. However, be careful, because there may still be Heaven-Carrying Ants avatars up there."

While they had yet to obtain an advantage in the fight, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were less worried after the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage appeared. The situation before them was perilous but it was not a death trap. It was a perfect chance for Yang Qing, Luo Qingwu and the more junior disciples to cultivate. Indeed, it was even better than the Primordial Magnet Power before.

Shi Tianhao, who was battling against the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage intensely in mid-air, smiled. He flicked with his fingers and a spot of purple light landed before Li Yuanfang.

Li Yuanfang was already prepared. He performed many quick gestures with his hands as he shot waves after waves of mana into the purple light. Immediately, the light started to expand and turned into a giant, complicated spell formation. In the center of the spell formation was a purple crown. It was Shi Tianhao's magic treasure, the Purple Crown of Angmao. With it as the center of the spell formation, it turned into the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation.

At the same time, Li Yuanfang too took out the formation map of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation and began to cast the Nine Heavens Formless Squall Formation.

One azure and one purple spell formation appeared at the same time in the void above the black mountain.

Looking at the two spell formations, the Yu'ao Dragon King and the Zu'e Grand Sage fluttered their eyes rapidly. While they could feel that Li Yuanfang was unable to manipulate and control the formations as well as Shi Tianhao did, and that it did not actually threaten them, bad memories began to surface non-stop in their minds.

Li Yuanfang stared at the black mountain underneath while he used both spell formations. He performed gestures non-stop with his two hands as he conjured up a third spell formation.

Runes began to congregate together as they turned into another mystical and powerful spell formation.

At the same time, Li Yuanfang took out a gourd and opened it. From it, a huge amount of black sand poured out.

This was the first time Li Yuanfang used a magic item to cast a spell formation after they entered the Polarity Steel Mine. Earlier, he always cast his spell with his own mana. Rarely did he treat this matter with such severity.

As the black sand entered the third spell formation Li Yuanfang casted, they began to spread and started to float in the middle of the spell formation.

12 grains of sand floated exactly in each formation. As hundreds of thousands of sands began to spread, every single one grain of black sand started to give off a dull, white light.

Li Yuanfang's third spell formation completely unleashed its power as waves after waves of mystical energy began to spread. However, this spell formation did not have any offensive property. Instead, it combined the powers of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation and the Nine Heavens Squall Formation slowly.

While it was different from Shi Tianhao's Infinite Thunderstorm, by combining the two different spell formations, he was still able to produce a power stronger than both combined.

This was the special move that Li Yuanfang learned after he had ascended into the Advanced Aurous Core stage and learned the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script from Lin Feng. This was a special spell formation on his own creation, known as the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation.

The Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation's eastern side opened to reveal another spell formation, the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation.

It was derived from the Celestial Sect of Wonders' Two Elements of Creation Formation. As Li Yuanfang studied the Two Elements of Creation Formation, he combined it with his understanding of the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script and came up with it. It could combine other spell formations and act as a bridge to bring them together.

The black grains of sand were the Swelling Earth that Lin Feng cultivated. As they increased, he gifted some of them to Li Yuanfang and allowed Li Yuanfang to cultivate them. It was specially used to cast the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation.

Once the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation activated, the powers of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation and the Nine Heavens Squall Formation combined and turned into roaring thunder which came crashing down onto the black mountain the chain of Heaven-Carrying Ants.

As Wang Lin had predicted, black shadows started to flirt over the mountaintop. They were the Heaven-Carrying Ant avatars cultivated by the Lu Yuan Grand Sage which sought to block the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders from landing.

The Heaven-Carrying Ants started to group together in the void as they took the shape of the Lu Yuan. Once they took his shape, they would be able to use his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances.

Li Yuanfang did not panic. Yang Qing, who was by his side, kept his calm too. He took out a scroll and started to wave it. In the scroll, there was an image of a blood river. The scroll began to emit dark light as the blood river on the scroll turned real. Odious, thick blood began to drip out of the scroll as they formed an actual river of blood in the real world.

After Yang Qing formed his nascent soul, the magic treasure that Lin Feng bestowed upon him was the Scroll of the Blood River, which could be used for both offense and defense just like his Four Appearances Yin-Yang Changing Spell. Furthermore, combined with Yang Qing's cultivation of the Grand Moon Primordial Water, his control over this treasure was very good.

The blood-red river gurgled and roared and gave off a dark light. A noxious, toxic smell spread and landed on the mountaintop, immediately slowing down on the flow of demonic powers on it

When this magic treasure battled, it drew upon the power of the Blood River. As long as one maintained control over it, it would be an extremely powerful weapon.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was naturally infuriated. On his forehead, the mirror shone with white light as it sought to reflect the Unholy Blood River. However, at that moment, Wang Lin crashed against him once more with his Supreme Destruction Spell-infused Yama Imperial Pavilion, forcing him to delay his move.

That short delay allowed the Unholy Blood River to engulf the Heaven-Carrying Ants and pollute their demonic powers, preventing them from congregating together. On the other side, Li Yuanfang quickly triggered the powers of the spell formation. Thunder and wind came crashing down, destroying a whole bunch of Heaven-Carrying Ants.

After the defenses were broken, the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were able to land on the mountaintop.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was angered beyond measure. He stepped up the rate of his attacks against Wang Lin, who responded in kind. His cold gaze betrayed no panic. Instead, he stared intently at the circle of light on the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's forehead as he pondered.

When Yang Qing and the rest landed on the mountain, Li Yuanfang immediately cast the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation over the mountain's peak. At the same time, runes made from white light appeared on the mountaintop, which brimmed with demonic powers. They were evidently races left by the Lu Yuan Grand Sage.

As Li Yuanfang moved, Yang Qing did not idle. He channeled the Grand Sun Primordial Flame into the Grand Moon Primordial Water. At the intersection where both fire and water met, both disappeared as they extinguished each other, leaving a void. The power of the void was then projected outwards, where it destroyed any trace of demonic power that it came into contact with.

The Four Appearances Yin Yang Change, the Change of Yang in Vacuum, the Yang in Yin and the Realm of Vacuum Yang.

When Yang Qing's Realm of Vacuum Yang and Li Yuanfang's Light Dust Spell Formation was used together, Yang Qing started to use Wang Lin's Pearl of Styx. Together, a dull yellow light enveloped the entire mountain and the chain.

Under Yang Qing's and Li Yuanfang's help, the power of the Pearl of Styx eliminated all traces of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's power.

The Pearl of Styx had very strong foundations and while it had only recently been re-made into a magic treasure, no one dared to underestimate it.

The Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not need to attack Pearl of Styx. If he could devote some concentration to controlling the demonic powers on the mountain, then he would be able to resist it. However, as he was bogged down by Wang Lin, he could only watch helplessly as Yang Qing and company went ahead with their plan.

If his attention was diverted, then Wang Lin would be difficult to handle.

Battling till here, a sense of fear crossed the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's heart, because he realized that while he found it harder and harder to reflect Wang Lin's spells onto him with his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances, Wang Lin's attacks did not seem to grow in strength.

Such a strange thing made the Lu Yuan Grand Sage fearful of distraction. All he could now was to carefully deal with Wang Lin. Anything he wanted to do must be done after he took care of Wang Lin.

After all, Yang Qing, Chu Yang, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu had low mastery. Even if they removed traces of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage's demonic powers on the mountain, they would be unable to cultivate the mountain and the chain of Heaven-Carrying Ants. Ultimately, they still depended on Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao.

As Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang went about with what they were doing, Luo Qingwu and Chu Yang started to take care of the Heaven-Carrying Ant avatars of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. These ants were in their Demonic Lord, Demonic Commander and Demonic General stages. Han Yang and the rest joined the brawl.

The few junior disciples gathered their focus. The Heaven-Carrying Ants that appeared before him were way stronger than the Choucheng they met in the Steel Polarity Mine.

While they needed more practice, their own safety was important too. Luo Qingwu's expression was serious as a light flashed in her eyes. Her originally astute and bright pupils now contained elements of sharpness within.

She waved her Xuanche Sword and gusts after gusts of formless squalls, fierce and merciless, shot out. The numerous gusts of squalls collapsed non-stop on top of each other as they concentrated together tightly. Then, they turned into bright, shining Heavenly Wind Sword Radiances,

Luo Qingwu performed a sword gesture and said softly, "Strike!"

36 Heavenly Wind Sword Radiances flashed in the void and turned formless. Then, they rushed towards the Heaven-Carrying Ants that were surrounding them. All of them were immediately diced into bits. Even their dark, powerful exoskeletons were unable to resist these impossibly-sharp and formless sword radiances.

The 36 sword radiances appeared and disappeared out of existence randomly. Their movements were untraceable and they themselves were formless. However, they were both concrete, real and brimmed with an indestructible sharpness. Together, they turned into a formless sword formation as they killed any enemy that dared to venture.

This was the Luo Qingwu's Great Four Appearances Saint-Slaying Sword's Heavenly Wind Formless Sword.

As Luo Qingwu's mastery increased, the power this move increased as well. Right now, the Heavenly Wind Formless Sword was formed from 36 sword radiances. Once it was pushed to its extreme, 81 swords could be obtained. They would turn into the Origin-Returning Formless Sword, which is even more powerful.

At this moment, when Luo Qingwu used her Heavenly Wind Formless Sword, not a single ant under the Demonic Lord stage could resist.

Chu Yang, who was watching by the side, sighed and said, "Studying under the Master of the Celestial Sect would bring about such achievements. Qingwu will make good use it." He himself was no sluggard as he drew his longsword and battled against the Heaven-Carrying Ants. Suddenly, he felt a tremor in his heart.

Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Yu'ao Dragon King too were shocked. They looked in the same direction simultaneously and thought, "Another tear opened in this Outer Realm, where does it lead too?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter